Upasak Anand

Author(s): Amarmuni, Vijaymuni
Publisher: Sanmati Gyan Pith Agra
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/003416/1

Page #1
upAsaka Ananda Fo pravacanakAra : rASTra santa upAdhyAya amara muni sampAdaka : vijaya muni zAstrI sAhityarata org

Page #2
upAsaka-Ananda

Page #3

Page #4
sanmati-sAhitya-ratnamAlA kA cauvAlIsavA~ ratna - upAsaka-Ananda IIIIIIIIIIIIII pravacanakAra rASTra-santa upAdhyAya zrI amara muni saMpAdaka zAstrI vijaya muni (sAhityaratna) Ixxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx sanmati jJAna pITha, AgarA

Page #5
prakAzaka sanmati jJAna pITha lohA maMDI, aagraa| samvat 2051 san 1995 I. mUlya 30 rUpaye dvitIya saMskaraNa mudraka ratana ArTsa saMjaya plesa, AgarA

Page #6
prakAzakIya . . PAARADHA ..... .. 'sanmati-jJAna-SITha' ke isa anupama tathA amUlya ratna ko pAThakoM ke kara-kamaloM meM arpita karate hue merA antarmana harSollAsa se bhara rahA hai, zarIra kA roma-roma pulakita ho rahA hai| gharagRhasthI meM bhI kucha kara gujarane kI sphUrta cetanA ko anuprANita karane ke kAraNa sanmati-prakAzanoM meM isa navya-bhavya prakAzana kA apanA eka alaga hI mahatva hai-yaha dina ke ujAle kI taraha spaSTa prastuta prakAzana meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sarvopari gRhastha sAdhaka Ananda zrAvaka ke jIvana kI sajIva jhalakiyA~ haiM, jo gRhastha jIvana kI tasvIra para apanA sIdhA prakAza phaiMkatI haiM, aura "hama to gRhasthI haiM, hama kyA kara sakate haiM ?"--isa prakAra apane-Apa meM ulajhe hue bhrAnta manamastiSkoM ko kucha dera Thahara kara sahI dizA meM yaha socane ke liye majabUta karatI haiM, ki "gRhastha jIvana bhI svArthI evaM lokaiSaNAoM kA khela khelane ke lie nahIM hai| vahA~ to jIvana kI bAgaDora ko apane majabUta hAthoM meM saMbhAla kara rakhanA hotA hai, jIvana ke pratyeka mor3a para saMyama, viveka tathA maryAdA ke prakAza kI mazAla ko Age lekara calanA par3atA hai| yaha jIvana kI aisI sthiti hai, jahA~ jIvana-vINA ke tAroM ko na ekAnta kasanA hI hotA hai, aura na ekadama DhIlA hI chor3A jA sakatA hai| vahA~ to jIvana kI gAr3I ko breka lagAkara calanA hotA hai, jisase vaha calane kI jagaha cala sake aura rukane kI jagaha ruka ske|" kitanA adhyAtma-camatkAra se paripUrNa thA, usa mahAn gRhastha-sAdhaka kA jIvana; jo Aja bhI Agama ke svarNima pRSThoM para apanI pUrNa AbhA ke sAtha camaka rahA hai| kavi zrI jI kI tejasvI vANI para car3hakara to Ananda ke jIvana kI rekhAoM kA rUpa-svarUpa aura bhI uddIpta ho uThA hai| kavi zrI jI ke sUkSma cintana, pratibhA pUrNa vizleSaNa, pravAha-zIla bhASaNa-zailI aura ojasvI bhASA se usa mahAn gRhastha karma yogI ke jIvana kA antastattva itanI spaSTatA ke sAtha ubhara kara Upara A gayA hai, ki hama use sApha taura se dekha-jAna sakate haiM, aura yathAzakti una prakAzamayI kiraNoM ko AtmasAt kara antarjIvana kA andherA miTA sakate haiN| ina pRSThoM meM Ananda zrAvaka kA zRMkhalA-baddha jIvana to hameM na mila skegaa| yahA~ to gahare pAnI meM paiThakara jIvana ke zikSAtmaka evaM grahaNAtmaka pahaluoM ko lekara kavi zrI jI ke cintana kI itanI gaharI DubakiyA~ lagAI haiM, ki dekhate hI banatA hai| Ananda ke jIvana kI dhArA se bhagavAn mahAvIra kI jAdU-bharI vANI se kisa prakAra eka nayA mor3a liyA, usa bhare-pUre vaibhava-vilAsa ke bIca baiThakara bhI kisa prakAra usa mahAn gRhastha sAdhaka ne apanI indriyoM para niyantraNa kiyA, mana ko sAdhA aura AtmA ko mAMjA, aura yaha saba kucha karate hue bhI kisa taraha apane pArivArika, sAmAjika tathA rASTrIya jIvana ke santulana ko aDola rakhA, kisa paTutA evaM satarkatA ke sAtha sAmAjika dAyitvoM kA pUrNata: nirvahana kiyA--yahI saba kucha dekhane ko milegA, hameM Ananda kI ina halakI-sI jIvana jhA~kiyoM meN| anya prakAzanoM kI bhA~ti hamArA yaha advitIya prakAzana bhI pAThakoM ke antarhadaya meM jIvana ke AdhyAtmika mUlyoM ke prati niSThA aura uccatara AkAMkSAoM kI Urjasvala bhAvanA ko jagA sakegAaisA hameM pUrNa vizvAsa hai| 8, janavarI, 1955 oma prakAza

Page #7

Page #8
mata paccIsa-sau varSa pahale kI bAta hai, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM vANijya grAma nAmaka eka nagara thaa| isa nagara meM Ananda gAthA-pati nAma kA eka atyanta samRddha gRhastha rahatA thA, usake pAsa cAlIsa sahasra gAyeM aura bahu-saMkhyaka bhaiseM tathA bakariyA~ thiiN| pA~ca-sau haloM kI khetI hotI thii| Ananda bar3A udAra thA, usane mAnavatA kA vAstavika artha aura uddezya samajha kara use apane jIvana meM DhAlane kI pUrI ceSTA kI thii| vaha apane Apa meM sImita nahIM thA, varan usane apane Apa ko prANi-mAtra meM bikhera diyA thaa| jIvadhArI mAtra ke lie usakI AtmIyatA thii| sArI janatA Ananda ko apanA samajhatI thii| vaha atyanta nIti-niSTha, prAmANika, vizvAsa-pAtra aura udAra thaa| agaNita jana usase lAbha uThAte, sukha pAte aura usake guNa gAte the| aisA honA hI cAhie thA, kyoMki Ananda kI sahasroM gAyeM, vipula sampatti aura vizAla zaktimatA dUsaroM ke lie hI thii| usake loka-priya hone kI yahI sabase bar3I vizeSatA thii| eka dina bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI paryaTana karate-karate vANijya grAma meM bhI pdhaare| unake zubhAgamana kI sUcanA pAkara sarvatra dhUma maca gii| sArI janatA darzana aura pravacana zravaNa karane ke lie umar3a pdd'ii| Ananda gAthA-pati jaina nahIM thA, tathApi bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM usakI agAdha zraddhA thii| vaha bar3e bhakti-bhAva se prerita prabhAvita hokara, saralatA aura zraddhA ko hRdaya meM liye, prabhu-darza ke lie claa| sabhA-sthala meM pahu~ca vidhivat prabhu kI parikramA kI aura vinamratA pUrvaka zrotR-samudAya meM baiTha gyaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukha se niHsRta pravacana ke eka-eka zabda ko usane baDe dhyAna se sanA. aura usa para cintana tathA manana bhI kiyaa| Ananda para usa pravacana kA aisA prabhAva par3A, ki vaha tatkAla prabhu kA ananya anuyAyI bana gyaa| vaha sahRdaya aura zraddhA-sampanna bhakta thaa| usakA jIvana itanA vikasita ho cukA thA, ki vaha bhagavAn kI sevA meM upasthita hote hI sAdhaka-koTi meM pahu~ca gyaa| zrAvaka bananA bhI U~cI sAdhanA hai| prastuta pustaka kA pradhAna viSaya yA mUla prasaMga itanA hI hai| isI kathA ko vidvAna lekhaka ne apane pravacanoM kA rUpa diyA hai| ye pravacana, vyAvara (ajamera) ke 'kundana bhavana' meM lekhaka dvArA samaya-samaya para diye gaye haiN| ina pravacanoM kI vizeSatA yaha hai ki unameM AnuSaMgika prasaMgoM kI bhI carcA bar3I vivecanA aura vizadatA ke sAtha huI hai| zraddhA kyA hai, vandanA (abhivAdana) kI prAcIna vidhi, siddhAnta-rakSA, uddezya-pAlana, zravaNa, manana aura cintana, mAnava-jIvana-nIti gopAlana kA marma, puNya-pApa kI gutthI Adi aneka mahattvapUrNa aura upayogI viSayoM para gambhIratA pUrvaka vicAra kiyA gayA hai| pustaka meM jahA~ Ananda gAthA-pati dvArA, apane ko prabhu caraNoM meM sazraddha samarpita kara dene kI cAru carcA hai, vahA~ usameM vividha viSayoM kI vyAkhyA bhI bar3I sundara hai| jaina hI nahIM, saba hI vicAroM aura dharma sampradAyoM se sambandha rakhane vAle pAThaka isase yatheSTha lAbha uThA sakate haiN| pustaka meM mAnavatA tattva bar3I saralatA aura sUkSmatA se samajhAyA gayA hai| AstikavAda kI vyApaka paribhASA kI hai| nirgrantha se kyA abhiprAya hai, isake sambandha meM batAyA hai, ki gA~Tha-rahita honA hI 'nirgrantha'

Page #9
hai / jisakA hRdaya aura jisakI vANI donoM svaccha aura nirmala hai, vahI 'nirgrantha' hai| yAnI jo jisake bhItara hai, vahI usake bAhara bhI ho| mana, vacana aura karma tInoM meM samatA yA sAmaJjasya honA hI 'nirgrantha' bhAvanA hai| vAsanAoM kI vazavartitA kA ullekha karate hue vidvAna lekhaka ne batAyA hai, ki vAsanAoM meM pha~sakara jIvana itanA niHsAra aura nikRSTa ho jAtA hai, ki vaha aneka rUpoM meM svatantra hokara bhI svatantra nahIM rhtaa| pustaka ke anamola pravacanoM meM sabase adhika bala mAnavatA aura Atma jAgaraNa para diyA gayA hai / vastuta: eka saccA sAdhaka yA zrAvaka kA zarIra mana yA indriyoM kI paravAha na kara jaba AtmapreraNA kI ora hI pravRtta hogA, tabhI use Atma jAgRti kA suavasara prApta ho sakatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai, ki AtmA ke jagAne se hI manuSya kA kalyANa hogaa| kaisI sundara sUkti aura kitanI utkRSTa bhAvanA hai| jo loga svayaM sukha-sAgara meM nimagna hokara saMkaTagrasta par3osI kA cItkAra yA hA - hA kAra nahIM sunate, unake kaSToM kI ora A~kha uThAkara bhI nahIM dekhate, kyA ve manuSya kahe jA sakate haiM ? kyA unheM mAnava kahanA ucita hogA ? vizva bandhutva kA bhAva hI mAnavatA hai / jo vyavahAra yA jo bAteM apane anukUla nahIM, unheM dUsaroM ke lie bhI ucita yA Avazyaka na samajho-- unake sAtha bhI pratikUla vyavahAra na kro| yahI mAnavatA kA marma aura yahI dharma kA sAra hai| phira manuSya, manuSya taka hI, anukUla vyavahAra karane meM, kyoM sImita rahe, use apane par3osI pazu-saMsAra ke sAtha bhI sneha - pUrNa vyavahAra karanA caahie| gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI, azva, gaja, U~Ta, zvAna Adi jina pazuoM se bhI mAnava ko poSaNa yA sAhAyya prApta hotA hai, unake prati bhI use sadaya ho sanmitra kA-sA hI sneha pUrNa vyavahAra karanA caahie| isI yA aise hI tattvoM para ina pravacanoM meM bala diyA gayA hai / pustaka ke lekhaka yA pravacanoM ke dAtA kaviratna zrI amara muni mahArAja bhArata-vikhyAta jaina sAdhu haiN| ApakI lekhanI aura vANI meM zakti aura oja-teja hai| ina donoM ke AdhAra meM haikaviratna jI kA tapaHpUta jIvana aura udAra evaM udAtta caritra - bala, isIlie unakI lekhanI aura vANI kA prabhAva sahRdaya zrotAoM ke hRdaya paTala para aGkita hue binA nahIM rahatA / kavi jI kI lekhana - zailI svAbhAvika, sarala aura AkarSaka hai| zabdoM meM prANa aura bhAvoM meM anubhUti hai| pustaka par3hate-par3hate aisA bhAna hone lagatA hai, mAno koI mahAn puruSa pravacanAmRta kI vimohaka varSA kara rahA hai, aura usake hRdaya meM nikalA eka-eka vAkya aura eka-eka zabda pAThaka ko balAt apanI ora khIMce lie jAtA hai / kavi kI bhASA meM kavitva kI jhalaka to honI hI cAhie, isa dRSTi se bhI pustaka sundara hai| AzA hai, yaha pustaka hindI sAhitya bhaNDAra meM samucita sthAna prApta karegI aura logoM meM jo svArtha, anaitikatA tathA kAluSya kI durbhAvanA phaila cukI hai, use naSTa-bhraSTa yA nyUna karane meM sabala sahAyaka siddha hogI / mAnava-kalyANa kI mRdu-bhAvanA se diye gaye puNya pravacanoM kI isa choTI, kintu prabhAva pUrNa pustaka ke lie hama kaviratna amara muni jI mahArAja kA bar3I zraddhA se hArdika abhinandana karate haiM / 8 janavarI 1955 zaGkara-sadana, AgarA harizaGkara zarmA

Page #10
pUjya mAtA tathA pitA kI puNya smRti meM parama yogI, parama vidvAn, prakhara cAritradhanI aura tejasvI vyaktitva parama guru pUjya pravara ratna candra jI mahArAja apane yuga ke eka mahAn sAdhaka santa the| AgarAM lohAmaMDI zrI zvetAmbara sthAnaka vAsI jaina lohiyA zrI saMgha para ApakI apAra kRpA kI varSA thii| lohAmaMDI ApakI pAvana sAdhanA bhUmi aura antima saMlekhanA bhUmi rahI hai| yahA~ ke kaNa-kaNa meM, raja-raja meM, Apake tapaH pUta evaM parama pAvana jIvana meM ananta AsthA tathA zraddhA rahI hai| Apake upadezoM kA amRta pAna karake lohAmaMDI AgarA ke zvetAmbara, sthAnaka vAsI, jaina lohiyA zrI saMgha ne prAcIna yuga se lekara Aja taka ApakI puNyavatI smRti meM aneka saMsthAoM kI saMsthApanA kI hai, jaise ki zrI ratnamuni mAdhyamika bAla vidyAlaya, tathA zrI ratnamuni mAdhyamika kanyA vidyaaly| bagIcI, chatrI, pauSadhazAlA aura zizu vidyAlaya aadi-aadi| Aja bhI yahA~ para sthAnaka vAsI jaina lohiyA zrI saMgha Apake camatkArI vyaktitva meM agAdha AsthA aura ananta zraddhA ke bhAva rakhatA hai| ____ Apake zrAvakoM meM lAlA zahajAda lAla jI aura zrAvikAoM meM zrImatI vidyA jI dharma patnI zrImAn zahajAda lAla jI kA nAma mukhya mAnA jAtA hai| parama guru ke Apa donoM parama bhakta the| sAdhu-santoM kI sevA-bhakti karane meM, Apa donoM pati-patnI sadA agrasara rahate the| dharma meM ApakA aTUTa vizvAsa thaa| dIna-hIna janoM kI sahAyatA sadA karate rahate the| pUjya gurudeva upAdhyAya, rASTra-santa, amara muni jI dvArA rAjagRhI vihAra meM saMsthApita vIrAyatana meM, usake nirmANa meM, Apane aura Apake samasta parivAra meM unmukta hAthoM se samaya-samaya para pUrA sahayoga evaM kriyAtmaka kArya kiyA hai| zrImatI vidyA jI samaya-samaya para AgarA evaM kalakattA se Akara kAphI samaya taka vIrAyatana meM rahakara, vahA~ sevA kArya karatI rahI haiN| apane putra tathA putra-vadhuoM ko bhI preraNA dekara, vIrAyatana ke nirmANa kArya karAtI rahI haiN| pUjya gurudeva, rASTra-santa upAdhyAya amara munijI kA jarA-sA saMketa pAkara Apa evaM Apake AjJAkArI putra, gurudeva kI sevA meM jA pahu~cate the| ata: vIrAyatana meM ApakI smRti sadA banI rhegii|

Page #11
prastuta pustaka rASTra santa upAdhyAya pUjya gurudeva amara munijI ke pravacanoM kI hai| upAsaka Ananda athavA zrAvaka Ananda mahAzramaNa mahAvIra bhagavAn kA parama bhakta thaa| Ananda bhagavAna mahAvIra ke saMparka meM kaise AyA ? vaha jaina kaise banA? tIrthaMkara mahAvIra kA upadeza sanakara, usane vrata-grahaNa kaise kie ? unakA pAlana kaise kiyA ? jIvana ke anta meM sAdhanA kisa prakAra kI ? gaNadhara indrabhUti kA parisaMvAda kaise huA? bhogavAn jIvana ko chor3akara tyAgavAn jIvana jIkara Ananda ne kyA pAyA ? ina saba bAtoM kA rocaka varNana prastuta pustaka upAsaka Ananda meM kiyA hai| pravacana atyanta upayogI evaM jIvana-sparzI haiN| prastuta pustaka kA prakAzana sanmati jJAna pITha AgarA kI ora se ho rahA hai| isake prakAzana meM artha sahayoga zrI AjAda kumAra jaina, kalakattA kI ora se aura kamaleza kumAra jaina (kakkU), bhAvanagara kI ora se diyA gayA hai| donoM sahodara bandhuoM ko bahuta-bahuta dhanyavAda hai| donoM bandhu zrImAn sva: zahajAda lAla tathA sva. zrImatI vidyAjI ke suputra haiN| bhaviSya meM bhI donoM satkarma meM apanA sahayoga pradAna karate rheNge| -vijaya muni zAstrI jaina bhavana, lohAmaMDI, AgarA 1 janavarI, 1995

Page #12
viSaya sUcI 1. Ananda kI jIvana-nIti 2. go-pAlaka Ananda 3. prabhu kA padArpaNa 4. guNiSu pramodam 5. Ananda kA prasthAna 6. puNya-pApa kI gutthiyA~ 7. samavasaraNa meM praveza 8. vandanA 9. zrotA Ananda 10. Astika Ananda 11. icchAyoga-'jahAsuhaM' 12. mA paDibaMdhaM kareha 13. jIvana ke cheda 101 115 130 142 pariziSTa 159 167 172 175 179 1. manuSyatva kA vikAsa 2. zubha bhAvanA 3. bhAratIya jIvana aura yoga 4. dhyAna-yoga sAdhanA 5. adhyAtma yoga 6. upAsaka-pratimAe~ mahAvIra vANI 7. ahiMsA-sUtra 8. satya-sUtra 9. asteya-sUtra 10. brahmacarya-sUtra 11. aparigraha-sUtra 12. buddha-vacana 13. kRSNa-gItA 183 186 189 191 197 20

Page #13

Page #14
Ananda kI jIvana-nIti yaha zrI upAsaka dazAMga sUtra hai / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne jagat-kalyANa kI dRSTi se jo upadeza diyA, use unake ziSyoM gaNadharoM ne dvAdazAMgI ke rUpa meM kaMThastha kara liyA thaa| yaha una dinoM kI bAta hai, jaba hamAre yahAM bhikSu saMgha meM likhane kI paddhati pracalita nahIM huI thii| una dinoM mahApuruSoM ke sandeza, unake ziSyoM ke dvArA isIlie kaMThastha kara lie jAyA karate the| guru anugraha-pUrvaka unheM kaMThastha karA bhI diyA karate the / isa prakAra guru-ziSya paramparA se vaha upadeza yathAvat kAyama rahatA thA / pratyeka jijJAsu, jo Agama kA adhyayana karanA cAhatA thA, apane guru se sunakara hI adhyayana karatA thaa| isI kAraNa bhArata ke prAcIna zAstra 'zruta' yA ' zruti' kahalAte haiN| sUkta bhI kahA jAtA hai / jaina paramparA kA zruta yoM to bahuta vizAla hai, kintu usa samagra zruta - rAzi kA Adi-srota dvAdazAMgI hai| dvAdazAMgI kA dvAdaza artha hai-AcArAMga Adi zAstra | jaina paramparA ke anusAra yaha aMga-sUtra sAkSAt bhagavAn mahAvIra ke upadeza haiM aura gautama Adi gaNadharoM ne unheM zabda - baddha kiyA hai| zruta kI mahimA : kAlacakra ke apratihata prabhAva se Aja vaha Agama avikala rUpa meM hameM upalabdha nahIM hai| phira bhI usakA jitanA aMza zeSa bacA hai, vaha bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| usase prAcIna bhAratIya vicAra-dhArA ke eka atyanta ujjavala aura maulika aGga kA hameM paricaya milatA hai| ye vahI vicAra haiM, jinhoMne bhAratavarSa ke niSprANa kriyAkANDamaya aura bahirmukha dhArmika jIvana meM eka bAra uthala-puthala macA dI thii| jina vicAroM ne jagat ko dharma kA eka prANamaya Antarika svarUpa pradAna kiyA thaa| jina vicAroM kI badaulata hI janatA ko apane antara meM krAntikArI parivartana karane ke lie eka nUtana dRSTikoNa milA thA / vAstava meM, AgamoM meM ye hI vicAra saMgRhIta haiM / jIvana kI dRSTi se to ye Agama upayogI haiM hI; dhArmika, sAmAjika evaM itihAsa

Page #15
FI upAsaka Ananda Adi ke dRSTikoNa se bhI ve kama upayogI nahIM haiN| yaha satya hI hai, ki jainAgamasAhitya usa samaya kI eka vyApaka krAntikArI vicAra-dhArA kA pratIka hai| vAstava meM, jainAgama pratipAdita vicAroM ne usa samaya pratyeka kSetra meM aneka maulika paramparAoM ko janma diyA hai| jo sabhI yugoM meM samAna rUpa se sabhI ke liye upayogI siddha huI haiN| yaha upAsakadazAMga-sUtra dvAdazAMgI kA sAtavAM aGga hai| magara isa aGga meM jijJAsuoM ke lie bhI mahattvapUrNa sAmagrI vidyamAna hai, yadyapi isakA mukhya pratipAdya viSaya katipaya upAsakoM arthAt gRhastha-zravakoM kI dazAoM kA varNana hai| upAsaka dazAMga ke kula dasa adhyayana haiM aura unameM dasa upAsakoM kI jIvana-caryA kA vivaraNa hai| campA nagarI kA itihAsa : __ usa samaya aGga janapada meM hI nahIM, balki samagra bhAratavarSa meM campApurI atyanta prakhyAta nagarI thii| una dinoM aksara bhArata ke adhikAMza bhAga kA zAsana-sUtra vahIM se saMcAlita hotA thaa| campA nagarI atyanta prAcIna nagariyoM meM se eka hai| tIrthaMkara vAsupUjya kI vaha janmabhUmi, sAdhanA-bhUmi aura nirvANabhUmi hai| solaha satiyoM meM suprasiddha subhadrA satI bhI campA kI hI rahane vAlI thii| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke parama bhakta samrATa kUNika ne rAjagRha se haTAkara campA ko hI apanI rAjadhAnI banAyA thaa| prakhyAta zIlavatI sudarzana seTha yahIM ke nivAsI the| isa prakAra campA kA rAjanItika aura sAMskRtika mahattva to hai hI, sAhityika mahattva bhI kama nahIM hai| zayyaMbhava sUri ne prasiddha dazavaikAlika sUtra kI racanA isI nagarI meM kI thii| - campA nagarI ke nAmoccAraNa ke sAtha isa prakAra kI na jAne kitanI aitihAsika ghaTanAe~ hamAre mastiSka meM citrapaTa kI bhAMti ghUma jAtI haiM ! vAstava meM, campA nagarI ne bhAratIya itihAsa ke nirmANa meM bhI mahattvapUrNa yoga pradAna kiyA hai| hajAroM lAkhoM varSa pahale bhI bhArata kI saMskRti uccazreNI para pahu~ca cukI thI, jainAgamoM ke varNana isa tathya kI sAkSI haiN| pratyeka bar3e nagara ke bAhara usa samaya nAnA prakAra ke vRkSoM, latAoM aura paudhoM se hare-bhare atizaya ramaNIya udyAna banAe jAte the| ve nAgarikoM ke Amoda-pramoda ke sthala hote the, aura una dinoM campAnagarI ke bAhara bhI 'pUrNabhadra' nAmaka eka udyAna thaa|

Page #16
Ananda kI jIvana-nIti / 3 eka bAra Arya sudharmA svAmI vihAra karate-karate campA meM pdhaare| unake suprasiddha ziSya jambU muni ne sudharmA svAmI se sAtaveM aGga ko zravaNa karane kI icchA prakaTa kii| Arya sudharmA ne apane ziSya kI icchA ke hetu upAsaka dazAMga kA bakhAna kiyaa| vANijyagrAma meM Ananda : bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM vANijyagrAma nAmaka eka nagara thA, jisameM una dinoM Ananda nAmaka eka gAthApati nivAsa karatA thA / una dinoM vizeSa rUpa se pratiSThita aura jana-samUha dvArA prazaMsita gRhastha gAthApati kahalAtA thA / Ananda gAthApati thAkyoMki usake dhana-dhAnya, Rddhi, vaibhava tathA usake vyavahAra ko dekhakara loga usakI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA kiyA karate the| usake aizvarya kA varNana karate hue zAstrakAra kahate haiM : aDDe ditte vitthiNNa viula bhavaNa - sayaNAsana - jANa - vAhaNAiNNe, bahu- dhaNa bahujAyarUvarayae, Aoga-paoga saMpautte, vicchaDiDya - viula- bhatta- pANe, bahudAsI - dAsa gomahisa gavelappabhUe, bahu-ja -jaNassa aparibhUe / 1 Ananda vizAla samRddhi se yukta thA / svabhAva se bhI ojasvI, Ajakala ke aneka baniyoM kI bhA~ti dabbU nahIM / vAstava meM dabbUpana kA kAraNa prAyaH saMskArahInatA, buddhi kI kamI athavA anaitikatA hai| jisameM sabhya aura ziSTa puruSoM ke bIca baiThane aura ucita bartAva karane kI yogyatA nahIM hai, jo buddhi-hIna hai athavA jisake vyApAra-vyavahAra meM anaitikatA hai, use dUsaroM ke sAmane daba kara rahanA par3atA hai jisameM jIvana sambandhI aisI koI durbalatA nahIM, vaha kisI se dabegA bhI nahIM / Ananda ke viSaya meM, zAstra meM jo kahA gayA hai, usase pratIta hotA hai, ki vaha bar3A hI sabhya - ziSTa, buddhizAlI, tejasvI aura nIti-niSTha thA / usa samaya meM vyApAriyoM meM agraNI hone ke kAraNa vaha vipula dhana-sampatti kA svAmI thA / zayyA, Asana, ghor3A gAr3I Adi bhoga kI pracura sAmagrI se bhare-pUre usake aneka vizAla mahala the| nitya prati usake yahAM bahuta-sA bhojana baca jAyA karatA thA, bahuta se garIboM kI bhUkha kI jvAlA zAnta huA karatI thI / hamAre deza meM pahale itanI udAra bhAvanA thI, ki gRhastha-jana nApa-nApa kara aura tola-tola kara bhojana nahIM banAte the| aisA karanA burA samajhA jAtA thaa| gItAkAra ne to spaSTa kahA thA, ki loga apane udara kI pUrti karane ke lie kevala bhojana banAte haiM, aura usakA thor3A-sA bhI bhAga atithiabhyAgatoM ko dAna nahIM karate, ve adha-bhojI haiM, pApa kA bhojana karate haiM / vaha bhojana amRta nahIM, viSa hai| zrAvaka ko amRta bhojI honA cAhie / amRta- bhojI Ananda : bhojana banAne meM bahuta-sA AraMbha-samAraMbha hotA hai aura AraMbha-samAraMbha se pApa hotA hai| magara buddhimAna gRhastha usa pApa ke dvArA bhI puNya kA upArjana kisa prakAra

Page #17
- |4| upAsaka Ananda / kara sakatA hai, yaha kalA Ananda ke isa varNana se sIkhI jA sakatI hai| magara isa kalA ko sIkhane se pahale, usakI pRSThabhUmi ko samajha lenA Avazyaka hai| yahI kAraNa hai, ki zAstrakAra ne svayaM hI usa pRSThabhUmi kA ullekha kara diyA hai| Ananda ke bhojanAlaya meM pratidina bahuta-sA jo bhojana bacA raha jAtA thA, usakA kAraNa usakI Antarika udAratA to thI hI, kintu usa udAratA kA bhI eka vizeSa kAraNa thaa| vaha yaha ki Ananda ko bhojana sAmagrI bAjAra se kharIda kara nahIM lAnI paDatI thii| pradhAna bhojana sAmagrI ke viSaya meM vaha pUrI taraha svAvalambI thaa| bhojana kI pahalI sAmagrI anna hai aura anna utpanna karane ke lie vaha vizAla paimAne para khetI karAtA thaa| usake yahAM pA~ca-sau hala kI khetI hotI thii| bhojana kI dUsarI sAmagrI ghI-dUdha samajhI jA sakatI hai aura usake lie bhI vaha parAvalambI nahIM thaa| usake yahAM cAlIsa hajAra gAyeM palatI thiiN| gAyoM kI saMkhyA ko batalAte hue kahA gayA hai, ki cattAri vayA, dasa go-sAhassieNaM vaeNaM hotthaa| Ananda ke yahA~ dasa hajAra gAyoM ke eka braja ke hisAba se cAra braja the! kRSi mahArambha nahIM : usake yahA~ kI bhaiMsoM kI saMkhyA ko zAstrakAra ne nahIM batalAyA hai| jisake ghara pA~ca-sau hala calate hoM aura cAlIsa hajAra gAyeM tathA bahuta-sI bhaiMseM hoM, usake yahA~ anna, ghI, dUdha aura chAcha kI kyA kamI ho sakatI hai? aisI sthiti meM usakI bhojana-zAlA meM apanI AvazyakatA se bhI adhika bhojana banAyA jAnA aura usase yAcakoM evaM anAthoM kA pAlana-poSaNa honA svAbhAvika hI hai| bAjAra se mola anna, ghI, dUdha, Adi kharIdane vAloM meM yaha udAratA AnA bahuta kaThina hai| Ananda ke yahA~ gAyoM aura bhaiMsoM ke atirikta bakaroM, bakariyoM aura bher3oM kI bhI eka bar3I saMkhyA thii| prazna ho sakatA hai, ki jahA~ gAyoM aura bhaiMsoM kI itanI bar3I saMkhyA ho use bakariyA~ aura bher3a rakhane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? isa prazna kA ThIka-ThIka uttara to Ananda se hI mA~gA jA sakatA hai, magara kyoMki Aja Ananda hamAre bIca meM maujUda nahIM hai, isalie isa sambandha meM kevala do hI bAta kahI jA sakatI haiM___pahalI bAta yaha ki pA~ca-sau haloM kI vizAla khetI karane vAle vaizya ko khAda kI bar3I AvazyakatA rahatI hogI aura khAda utpanna karane ke lie usane bakariyoM aura bher3oM kA pAlana Avazyaka samajhA hogaa| kRSi-vizAradoM ke kathanAnusAra khAda ke abhAva meM kheta yathocita phasala pradAna nahIM krte| kheta rakhanA, kintu unakA paryApta

Page #18
Ananda kI jIvana-nIti / 5 upayoga na karanA, unase pUrA lAbha na uThAnA athavA unheM yoM hI par3A rakhanA bhI eka prakAra kA dezadroha hai, prajA ke prati anaitikatA hai| Ananda jaisA catura evaM vivekazIla gRhastha isa tathya ko bhalIbhA~ti samajhatA thA / saMbhavata: isI vicAra se usane bahuta-sI bher3oM aura bakariyoM kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka samajhA hogaa| zAstrakAra ne bhI Ananda ke isa dRSTi ko mahattva pradAna karane ke lie zAstra meM isakA ullekha karanA Avazyaka samajhA / isa sambandha meM dUsarI bAta vizeSa rUpa se hamArA dhyAna AkRSTa karatI hai / adhikAMza loga upayogitA ke dRSTikoNa se pratyeka bAta para vicAra karate haiM / amuka kArya karane se hameM kyA lAbha hogA, isase hamAre kisa svArtha kI siddhi hogI, yahI logoM ke socane kA DhaGga bana gayA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai, ki logoM ne svArtha-sAdhana ko hI apane karttavya kI kasauTI banA rakhA hai| magara socanA yaha hai, ki kyA ucca - jIvana kI dRSTi se yaha kasauTI abhrAnta hai ? kyA isakI ekamAtra yahI kasauTI ho sakatI hai? kyA isake atirikta kisI anya kasauTI para mAnava apane karttavya kA nirdhAraNa nahIM kara sakatA ? mujhe lagatA hai, jIvana aura karttavya-nirdhAraNa ke lie yaha kasauTI abhrAnta nahIM hai| isa kasauTI para kasa-kasa kara karttavya kA nizcaya karane vAlA svArthI hai aura usakI dRSTi apane taka hI sImita rahatI hai / isa kasauTI kI badaulata vyakti kA virATa 'aham' sikur3a kara alpatama paridhi meM banda ho jAtA hai / vaha sarva bhUtAtmabhUta nahIM bana sktaa| apane hI lAbha kI bAta vicArane vAlA vyakti apanI sahAnubhUti aura samavedanA vizva ko pradAna nahIM kara sakatA / abhiprAya yaha hai, ki svArtha kI kasauTI manuSya ke vikAsa kI avarodhaka hai / jagat meM jo mahAn puruSa hue haiM, hama samajhate haiM, unhoMne svArtha sAdhanA ko nahIM, pratyuta svArtha ke utsarga ko hI apane jIvana kA pradhAna lakSya samajhA thA aura yahI kAraNa hai, ki ve apane antaratara kI samasta zaktiyA~ aura una zaktiyoM kA eka-eka kaNa jagat ke maGgala ke lie pradAna kara kRta-kRtya bane / vAstava meM, unhoMne apane kArya-kalApoM ke bhavya prAsAda svArtha kI bhUmikA para nahIM, sevA aura paropakAra kI nIMva para khar3e kie haiN| isa prakAra jIvana kI kRtArthatA isa bAta meM nahIM, ki pratyeka kArya karate samaya manuSya apane hI lAbha kI bAta soce; varan isameM hai, ki vaha dUsaroM kI bhalAI kI dRSTi se vicAra kare /

Page #19
pazu pAlana eka karttavyaH ___ Ananda ne bahusaMkhyaka bhaisoM aura cAlIsa hajAra gAyoM kA pAlana karate hue bhI bheDeM aura bakariyAM kyoM pAla rakhIM thIM, isa prazna kA uttara hameM isa dUsare dRSTikoNa meM anAyAsa hI mila jAtA hai| bher3oM aura bakariyoM kI use kucha AvazyakatA ho yA na ho, unase usakI koI svArtha-sAdhanA ho yA na ho, phira bhI pazu-pAlana karanA usakA kartavya thA eka vaNika ke nAte bhI aura una pazuoM kA pAlana karanA apane Apa meM hI usakA lAbha thaa| vaha pazu jagat ke prati apane kartavya kA pAlana karanA cAhatA thaa| apane hI lAbha kI dRSTi hotI, to Ananda cAlIsa hajAra gAyoM kA bhI kyoM pAlana karatA? usake aura usake parivAra ke lie to dasa-bIsa gAyeM bhI paryApta thiiN| phira bhI vaha cAlIsa hajAra gAyoM kA pAlana-poSaNa karatA thaa| isase bhI yaha pratIta hotA hai, ki Ananda apane lAbha kI dRSTi se nahIM, kintu pazuoM ke prati apanA kartavya-pAlana karane kI dRSTi se pazuoM kI pratipAlanA ke nAte bhii| isa prakAra hama kaha sakate haiM, ki una pazuoM kA pAlana karatA thaa| yaha usakI jIvana-nIti thii| nIti aura dharma, donoM jIvana vikAsa ke lie Avazyaka haiN| isa prakAra Ananda ke jIvana para dRSTipAta karane se patA calatA hai, ki vAstavika manuSyatA apane Apa meM sImita hokara rahane meM nahIM hai| saccI manuSyetA kA vikAsa tabhI hotA hai, jaba manuSya apane Apako prANImAtra meM bikhera detA hai| jIvana kI yahI vizAla dRSTi saccI dhArmikatA ko janma detI hai| Ananda apanI isa vizAla dRSTi ke kAraNa hI avasara ke prApta hote hI dharma kI ora mur3a gyaa| Ananda kI jana-priyatA: Ananda kA hRdaya kitanA vizAla thA, zAstrakAra atyanta kauzala ke sAtha isa tathya kA vivaraNa hamAre sAmane rakhate haiN| unhoMne spaSTa kara diyA hai, ki Ananda apanA athavA apane parivAra kA hI nahIM thA; sArA vANijyagrAma nagara aura usase bAhara dUradUra taka kA mAnava samUha usake lie apanA thaa| sabake prati usakI AtmIyatA thI aura sabhI janatA use apanA samajhatI thii| usake viSaya meM kahA gayA hai| 'se NaM ANaMde gAhAvaI vahUNaM rAIsara0 jAva sattha vAhANaM bahusu kajjesu, kAraNesu, maMtesu, kuDumbesu, gujhesu ya, rahassesu ya, nichaesu ya, vavahAresu ya, ApucchaNijje, sayassa vi kuDumbassa meDhI, pamANaM, AhAre, AlambaNe, cakkhu, meDhibhUe jAva savva-kajja vaDDAvaNae yAvi hotthaa|'

Page #20
Ananda kI jIvana-nIti / 7 isa varNana se Ananda ke Antarika jIvana kA bhalI bhAMti paricaya mila jAtA hai| isase yaha patA bhI cala jAtA hai, ki gRhastha ko zrAvaka banane se pahale apane jIvana ko kisa bhUmikA taka U~cA uThAnA cAhie, aura apane antaHkaraNa ko kitanA vizAla banAnA cAhie / zrAvakatva kA AdhAra guNa karma : Aja zrAvakapana bhI eka sAdhAraNa-sI vastu bana gaI hai-- jaise nakalI motI, nakalI sonA, nakalI dUdha, ghI, cAvala Adi ke aviSkAra ne ina vastuoM kI asaliyata ko bhulA - sA diyA hai, usI prakAra dhArmika kSetra meM bhI nakalI samyaktva * aura nakalI zrAvakatva ne asaliyata ko hamArI A~khoM se ojhala kara diyA hai / jaise brAhmaNa Adi varNa, karma para nirbhara the, kintu dhIre-dhIre unakA saMbaMdha janma ke sAtha jur3a gayA, aura karma cAhe cANDAla ke hI kyoM na hoM, brAhmaNa kI santAna hone se hI vyakti brAhmaNa mAnA jAne lagA hai, vaise hI zuddha samIcIna dRSTi kA unmeSa hue binA hI aura zrAvaka ke vAstavika guNoM kA vikAsa hue binA hI Aja jaina parivAra meM janma lene se hI manuSya 'zrAvaka' kahalAne lagatA hai| isa prakAra jaba anAyAsa hI samyagdRSTi aura zrAvaka kI upAdhiyA~ mila sakatI hoM, to kauna unake lie ma~hagA mUlya cukAne kA prayatna karegA? jaina zAstroM meM zrAvaka kA pada bahuta U~cA mAnA gayA hai / usa pada ko prApta karane se pahale aneka sadguNa prApta karane par3ate haiM / una sadguNoM ko hamAre yahA~ vibhinna zabdoM meM batalAyA gayA hai| ve mArgAnusArI ke paiMtIsa guNa kahalAte haiM / jaina sAhitya meM ina guNoM kA acchA khAsA vivaraNa milatA hai| apane vyAvahArika jIvana meM una guNoM ko prApta karane vAlA vyakti hI saccA zrAvaka kahalAne kA adhikArI hotA hai / nIti aura dharma : kheta meM bIja bone se pahale use jota kara yogya banAyA jAtA hai| usameM pAnI kA siMcana bhI kiyA jAtA hai| tabhI usameM se lahalahAte aMkura nikalate haiM, aura dhAnya kA samucita paripAka hotA hai| yahI bAta jIvana meM dhArmikatA ke aMkura ugAne ke sambandha meM bhI hai| jIvana ko dharmamaya banAne se pahale nItimaya banAnA anivArya hai| naitikatA ke abhAva meM dhArmikatA kA pradarzana kiyA jA sakatA hai, dhArmikatA prApta nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| Ananda atyanta nIti-niSTha, prAmANika, vizvAsapAtra aura udAra thA / rAjAmahArAjA aura seTha- u- sAhUkAra se lagAkara sAdhAraNa prajA kA usa para pUrNa vizvAsa thA / sArvajanika kAryoM meM to usase parAmarza kiyA hI jAtA thA, gharelU kAmoM ke viSaya meM

Page #21
181 upAsaka Ananda / 'bhI aneka vyakti usakI sammati mAMgA karate the| jo vicAra yA kArya gRhasthI meM atyanta gopanIya samajhe jAte haiM, aura jinakA prakaTa karanA akIrtikara mAnA jAtA hai, unake viSaya meM bhI Ananda se parAmarza karane se kisI ko saMkoca nahIM hotA thaa| vaha rAjA aura raMka sabhI ke lie pramANabhUta thA, AdhAra thA, patha-pradarzaka thaa| isIlie vANijya grAma kI sArI janatA usI ke Asa-pAsa cakkara kATatI rahatI thii| usakI salAha ke binA nagara ke kisI bhI kone meM koI mahattvapUrNa kArya nahIM hotA thaa| Ananda sAgara-sA gambhIra : sahaja hI kalpanA kI jA sakatI hai, ki isa prakAra kI sthiti kaba utpanna ho sakatI hai? agara Ananda janatA ko apanA kuTumba na samajhatA, usa para apanI sadbhAvanAoM ke pAvana prasUna na barasAtA, to kauna use apanA sarvasva mAnatA ? vaha pratyeka vyakti ko sadaiva saccI salAha diyA karatA thA, apane samakSa prakaTa kI huI kisI kI gopanIya bAta ko dUsaroM ke sAmane prakaTa nahIM karatA thaa| usakA hRdaya sAgara ke samAna gambhIra na hotA, to kuTumba kA kalaGka kauna usake sAmane prakaTa karatA? kauna use dho DAlane ke lie parAmarza karatA ? kintu janatA ko vizvAsa thA, ki Ananda ke kAnoM meM par3I huI bAta kahIM bAhara nahIM jaaegii| isa vizvAsa ke bala para loga ni:saMkoca bhAva se usake pAsa Ate the, ThIka usI taraha jisa taraha sAdhaka ziSya, apane guru ke samakSa apane rattI-rattI doSoM ko prakAzita kara detA hai| loga apanI gupta se gupta bAta ko bhI usake samakSa prakAzita kara dete the, aura Ananda unakA ucita rUpa se mArga-pradarzana karatA thaa| sAdhAraNatayA loga dUsaroM ke chidroM ke prati atizaya sajaga rahate haiM, aura kisI kI koI burAI mila gaI, to ullasita hote haiM, mAno unheM koI dhana kA bhaNDAra mila gayA ho| gaMdagI kA kIr3A jaise gaMdagI pAkara apAra harSa kA anubhava karatA hai, usI prakAra loga parakIya chidroM ko khojakara AnaMda kA anubhava karate haiM, aura apanI khoja ko sarva-sAdhAraNa meM isa prakAra phailAte haiM, jaise unhoMne mAno apUrva aura adbhuta vastu khoja nikAlI ho| kucha loga to itane kaluSita vicAroM ke hote haiM, ki dUsaroM meM asat doSoM kA AropaNa karane meM bhI saMkoca nahIM krte| magara jo zrAvaka banane kI bhUmikA taiyAra kara rahA ho, vaha aisA kadApi nahIM karegA, aura jo zrAvaka bana cukA hai, usakI to dRSTi

Page #22
| Ananda kI jIvana-nIti / 9 hI guNamayI bana jAtI hai| vaha apanI painI najara se doSoM ke vajra-paTala ko bheda kara bhI guNoM ko hI dekhatA hai| manuSya ko guNavAn honA caahie| ___Ananda abhI taka zrAvaka nahIM banA thaa| zrAvaka banane kI kalpanA bhI, taba taka usake hRdaya meM utpanna nahIM huI thii| phira bhI sahaja rUpa meM usake jIvana kA itanA vikAsa ho cukA thA, ki vaha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sevA meM upasthita hote hI sAdhaka kI koTi meM pahu~ca gyaa| kundana-bhavana byAvara, ajamera 19-8-54

Page #23
go-pAlaka Ananda yaha upAsakadazAMgasUtra hai aura Ananda kA jIvana Apake sAmane hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya meM Ananda Apake samAna hI eka gRhastha thA / eka gRhastha ke jo kucha bhI hotA hai, usake bhI putra, patnI, kuTumba - parivAra Adi sabhI kucha thaa| bhagavAn kI zaraNa meM A jAne para bhI vaha jIvana paryanta zrAvaka hI banA rahA, sAdhu kA jIvana usane aMgIkAra na kiyA, parantu zrAvaka ke rUpa meM rahakara jo usane sAdhanA kI, usa sAdhanA ne usake lie mahAmaMgala kA dvAra khola diyaa| usakI sAdhanA kA patha kyA thA, yaha to Age Apake samakSa AegA hI, parantu pahile yaha batalA denA Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai, ki usakI sAdhanA kI AdhAra bhUmikA kyA thI ! Apako saMkSepa meM batalAyA jA cukA hai, ki Ananda kA jIvana kSudra paridhi se AvRta nahIM thA / jIvana kI kSudra - paridhi meM ghirA rahane vAlA manuSya zAzvata sukha aura akhaNDa zAnti kA mArga nahIM pA sakatA / sukha aura zAnti kA mArga mAnavocita vizAla bhAvanAoM se nirmita hotA hai / hamAre yahA~ kahA gayA hai Atmaupamyena sarvatra yaH pazyati saH pazyati / jo vastu, jo bAta aura jo vyavahAra Apa apane lie cAhate haiM; vahI vastu Apa dUsaroM ko bhI dIjie, vahI bAta Apa dUsaroM se bhI kahie aura vahI vyavahAra Apa dUsaroM ke sAtha bhI kiijie| yahI jJAnI kA pradhAna lakSaNa hai| Apa to saMsAra ke sabhI prakAra ke sukhoM kA bhoga kara rahe haiM aura ApakA duHkhI par3ausI usameM se kucha bhI nahIM pA rahA hai| ApakI havelI meM reDiyo-saMgIta kI sumadhura dhvani gU~ja rahI hai, aura Apake par3ausI kI jhauMpar3iyoM meM hAhAkAra aura cItkAra macA hai, magara Apa apane sukha saMgIta meM isa prakAra DUbe haiM, ki apane duHkhI par3ausI ke cItkAra kI ora bilkula dhyAna hI nahIM de rahe, use sunanA bhI pasaMda nahIM kara rahe, sAntvanA ke do zabda kahanA to darakinAra ulTe Apa apane rauba se use banda

Page #24
| go-pAlaka Ananda / 11 karanA cAheM, to maiM pUchatA hU~, ApakI kyA yahI iMsAniyata hai ? ApakI iMsAniyata kA kyA yahI takAjA hai ? vAstava meM, jaina-dharma ahiMsA ke rUpa meM manuSyatA ke isI sandeza ko lekara Apake sammukha upasthita hai| saMsAra ke anya dharma bhI apane prema ke sandeza meM Apase manuSyatA kI yahI bAta kara rahe haiN| saMsAra ke sabhI mahApuruSoM ne aba taka isa eka hI siddhAnta kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, aura vahI nAnA zAstroM ke rUpa meM janatA ke sAmane hai| kyA veda, kyA upaniSad, kyA purANa aura kyA Agama aura kyA dusare dharma-zAstra, saba kA nicor3a isa saMbaMdha meM eka hI hai| sabhI zAstroM meM se eka hI dhvani sunAI detI hai| zrUyatAM dharma sarvasvaM, zrutvA caivAvadhArya taam| AtmanaH pratikUlAni, pareSAM na smaacret| saba dharmoM ko suno aura unake sAra ko apane mana meM rkho| tumane dharma ko sunA aura suna kara raha gae aura jIvana meM grahaNa nahIM kara sake, to usa sunane kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| dharma ko sunakara saba bAteM smaraNa nahIM rakha sakate, to na sahI, usakA jo sAra hai, nicoDa hai aura mana meM rakha lene yogya jo aMza hai, use to apane mana meM rakha hI lo| avasara milane para use apane vyavahAra meM utaaro| dharmoM kA vaha sAra yA nicor3a kyA hai ? vaha yahI, ki jo bAteM aura jo vyavahAra tuma apane lie anukUla nahIM samajhate, vaisA vaha vyavahAra dUsaroM ke prati bhI mata kro| dUsare loga tumhAre prati jaba pratikUla vyavahAra karate haiM, to tumheM pIr3A hotI hai| koI tumheM padadalita karatA hai, to tuma vedanA kA anubhava karate ho| vaisA vyavahAra tuma dUsaroM ke prati mata kro| dUsaroM ke vyavahAra se jaise tumheM pIr3A huI, vaise hI tumhAre vyavahAra se dUsaroM ko bhI pIr3A honA svAbhAvika hai| mAnavatA kI prathama zreNI : __eka manuSya ke prati dUsare manuSya kI yaha jo nIti hai, use cAhe ahiMsA kaha lIjie, dayA kaha lIjie yA iMsAniyata kaha lIjie, yahI mAnavatA kI pahalI sIr3hI hai| eka manuSya kA dUsare manuSya ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra hai, usake usa vyavahAra meM kar3avApana hai yA miThAsa hai, yahI hiMsA aura ahiMsA kI kasauTI hai| yadi vyavahAra meM kaTutA hai aura hiMsA kA tAMDava-nRtya hai, vahA~ mAnavatA ke panapane ke lie koI bhUmikA nahIM hai| jahA~ rAkSasI bhAvanAoM kA vAtAvaraNa hai, jahA~ eka-dUsare ko cUsanA, lUTanA, dabocanA aura pada-dalita karanA hI kevala vidyamAna hai, vahA~ ahiMsA kahA~ rahegI? aura mAnavatA ke darzana kaise ho sakeMge?

Page #25
|12 | upAsaka Ananda he manuSya! jaise tujhe apanA sukha priya hai, vaise hI dUsaroM ko bhI apanA sukha priya hai| tU sukha cAhatA hai, to dUsaroM ko sukha de| sukha degA to sukha pAegA sukha dIdhAM sukha hota hai, dukha dIdhAM dukha hoy| yaha anubhava-siddha bAta hai| isake lie zAstroM ko TaTolane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| mAnava-zAstra antarmana ke dvArA hI dekhA aura samajhA jAtA hai| ___ manuSya ko socanA cAhie, ki maiM jo ceSTAe~ kara rahA hU~, Asa-pAsa meM unakI pratikriyA kaisI hogI ? mere mana kI harakatoM se dUsaroM ko Ananda milegA yA ve dukha ke kleza ke athAha sAgara meM DUba jaaeNge| manuSya kA manuSya ke prati bhAI jaisA sahAnubhUti aura premapUrNa vyavahAra honA caahie| magara Aja to bhAI kA bhAI ke prati sadvyavahAra honA bhI bar3I bAta samajhI jAtI hai; parantu vAstava meM yaha bar3I bAta hai nhiiN| bar3I bAta hai, apane paDausiyoM ke sAtha sadvyavahAra honA aura jinheM dUra kA samajhA jAtA hai, unake prati bhI sahAnubhUti rkhnaa| manuSya aura pazu-pakSI : mAnava jAti kA par3ausI kauna hai? manuSya kA paDausI nArakI nahIM hai aura devatA bhI nahIM hai; usakA sannikaTatara par3ausI hai, pshu-jgt| Aja taka manuSya ne jo vikAsa aura pragati kI hai, jina sukha-suvidhAoM ko hAsila kiyA hai, aura isa darje taka pahu~cA hai, usameM manuSya kA puruSArtha to hai hI, parantu pazuoM kA sahayoga bhI kama mahattvapUrNa nahIM hai| manuSyoM kI sabhyatA kI abhivRddhi meM pazuoM kA bahuta bar3A sahayoga rahA hai| pazu anAdikAla se mAnava-jAti ke sahayogI aura sahAyaka rahe haiN| parantu unake sahayoga ke mUlya ko Aja hama bhUla-se gae haiN| bhAratavarSa ke itihAsa ko dekhie| hamAre pUrvajoM ne jo kucha bhI kiyA hai, vaha kyA akele hI unhoMne kara liyA hai? kyA akele insAna kI badaulata hI Aja mAnavajAti sabhyatA kI isa sIr3hI para pahu~cI hai ? kyA usameM pazuoM kA koI hissA nahIM hai? ina praznoM kA uttara kevala yahI hai, ki manuSya kI isa unnati meM pazuoM ne manuSya kI bahuta adhika sahAyatA kI hai| mAnava-jAti kI unnati kA itihAsa isa bAta kA sAkSI hai| ___manuSya apanI mAtA kA dUdha pItA hai aura thor3e samaya pIkara chor3a detA hai| phira gau-mAtA yA anya dudhArU jAnavaroM kA dUdha pInA zurU kara detA hai| hamAre zarIra meM Aja dUdha se banI huI rakta kI jitanI bhI bUMdeM haiM, unakA adhikAMza gAya, bhaiMsa, bakarI Adi pazuoM ke dUdha se hI banA hai| agara Apa gambhIratA-pUrvaka vicAreM, to nissandeha

Page #26
go-pAlaka Ananda | 13 jAna sakeMge, ki pazuoM ke dUdha se banI rakta kI bU~deM hI adhika haiN| manuSya mAtA kA dUdha to atyalpa kAla taka hI pItA hai, para gau-mAtA ke dUdha kI dhAra to mRtyu kI antima ghar3iyoM taka usake mu~ha meM jAtI rahatI haiM / isI kRtajJatA se gadgada hokara pUrvajoM ne kahA hai - mAtA, vRSabha: pitA me / gAya merI mAtA hai aura baila merA pitA hai| Apa apane citta ko zAnta karake vicAra kareMge, to mAlUma hogA, ki bhAvanAyeM kevala likhane ke liye hI nahIM likhI gaI haiN| yaha bAteM janatA ke manoraMjana ke lie bhI nahIM kahI gaI haiN| ina zabdoM ke pIche pUrvajoM kI udAra bhAvanAe~ kAma kara rahI haiM / gau mAtA kA jo hamAre Upara upakAra hai, usako prakaTa karane ke lie hI, kRtajJatA ke vazIbhUta ho, hamAre mahAn pUrvaja ne eka dina yaha bAta kahI thii| phira, sabhI ne usakI isa bAta ko svIkAra kiyaa| jaba itane bar3e dArzanika aura vicAraka kahane ko taiyAra hue, ki gAya hamArI mAtA hai, to yaha koI sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| samajhA jA sakatA hai, gAya ko mAtA ke pada para pahu~cAne vAloM meM kitanI kRtajJatA aura kitanI udAratA hogii| unhoMne bar3e hI gambhIra bhAva se yaha bAta kahI hai| jisake mukha se yaha mahAn vAkya nikalA hai, usake hRdaya meM gau-mAtA ke prati kitanA gaharA prema umar3A hogA ? prAcIna kAla meM bhAratavarSa meM pazuoM ke prati premapUrNa vyavahAra kiyA jAtA thA, aura atyanta sahAnubhUti ke sAtha unakA pAlana-poSaNa / Ananda zrAvaka kI hI bAta lIjie | usako apane samaya kA eka bar3A gopAlaka kahA jA sakatA hai| vaha cAlIsa hajAra gAyoM kA akelA pAlana-poSaNa kiyA karatA thaa| agara usa nagara ke anya saba nAgarikoM ke pAsa vAlI gAyoM kI saMkhyA isase duganI yA caugunI mAnalI jAe, to usa samaya bhArata ke eka hI nagara meM gAyoM kI saMkhyA lAkhoM para pahu~catI hai| jisa nagara meM itanI pracura saMkhyA meM gAyeM hoM, vahA~ kI sukha-samRddhi kI kalpanA Apa svayaM kara sakate haiN| vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko dUdha aura dahI kI kyA kamI raha sakatI hai / amRta kI dhArAe~ bahatI hoMgI vahA~ ! dUdha kI gaGgA bahatI hogI, aura logoM ko jIvana - rasa milatA hogaa| vahA~ ke loga kyA Aja kI taraha dUdha kI eka-eka bU~da ke lie tarasate hoMge ? mAnava sevA aura Ananda : nahIM, svapna meM bhI nahIM / magara prazna ho sakatA hai, ki Ananda ne gAyoM kI itanI bar3I phauja kisa lie rakha chor3I thI ? Ananda koI daitya to nahIM thA, ki cAlIsa hajAra gAyoM kA dUdha svayaM gaTaka jAtA ho / cAlIsa hajAra meM se, bIsa hajAra gAyeM to

Page #27
14 | upAsaka Ananda nitya prati dUdha detI hI hoMgI, aura unake dUdha kA ausata yadi do sera bhI samajha liyA jAe to eka hajAra mana dUdha subaha meM itanA hI zAma ko hotA hogaa| kyA Ananda kA choTA-sA parivAra pratidina do hajAra mana dUdha pI jAtA hogA ? aura isa prazna ke uttara meM pratyeka AdamI kahegA, nahIM, yaha asambhava hai / phira kisa lie Ananda ne itanI bar3I go-zAlA banAI thI ? Aja ke logoM kI jo manodazA hai, use dekhate hue isa prazna ke uttara para unheM zAyada vizvAsa hI na ho| jo loga apane mAtA-pitA kA, unakI vRddhAvasthA meM, pAlana-poSaNa karanA bhI parezAnI samajhate haiM, jo apane ghara kI vidhavA ko khilAnA - pilAnA bhI bhAra samajhate haiM, aura jo apane sahodara bhAI kI santAna kA bhI bojha nahIM uThAnA cAhate, unake prati apane karttavya kA pAlana nahIM karanA cAhate, to unheM kisa prakAra samajhAyA jAe, ki Ananda cAlIsa hajAra gAyoM ke prati, unake dvArA gomAtA ke prati apane karttavya kA pAlana kiyA karatA thA / usake antaHkaraNa meM karuNA aura dayA kI jo bhAvanA thI, use saphala karane aura use kriyAtmaka rUpa dene kA usakA yaha tarIkA kitanA sundara thA / vAstava meM, Ananda kI dayA kA pravAha mAnava jAti taka hI sImita na rahakara pazujagata taka baha gayA thA, aura yaha eka aisA tarIkA thA, ki jisake dvArA pazuoM kI dayA ke rUpa meM manuSyoM kI dayA apane Apa hI pala jAtI thI / Akhira, usake yahA~ dUdha aura dahI kI jo dhArAe~ bahatI thIM, usakA upayoga to nagara ke choTe-bar3e sabhI manuSya karate hoNge| isa prakAra Ananda gopAlana karake pazuoM ke prati bhI aura manuSyoM ke prati bhI apane karttavya kA pAlana karatA thA / Ananda kI go-zAlA, go-zAlA hI nahIM, dayA aura karuNA kA sabaka sIkhane ke lie eka pAThazAlA thI / usa go-zAlA se Ananda dayA kI bhAvanA ko puSTa kiyA karatA thA / agara akele Ananda zrAvaka ke yahA~ hI itanI bar3I gAyoM kI saMkhyA hotI, to koI yaha kalpanA bhI kara sakatA thA, ki use gopAlana kA zauka rahA hogA, aura isase dayA evaM karuNA kA koI sAkSAta sambandha nahIM hai / kintu isa sUtra meM varNita sabhI zrAvakoM ke yahA~ hama yahI bAta dekhate haiN| kisI ke yahA~ cAlIsa hajAra gAyeM pAlI jA rahI thIM, to kisI ke yahA~ sATha hajAra / kisI ke yahA~ assI hajAra gAyoM kA pAlana kiyA jAtA thaa| Ananda aura dUsare zrAvaka jaba parigraha kA parimANa karate haiM, taba bhI gAyoM kI saMkhyA kama nahIM kara lete, balki unheM utanI kI utanI hI rakha chor3ate haiM / yaha saba bAteM milakara tathyapUrNa jisa bAta kI ora saMketa karatI haiM, vaha hai, eka manuSya kA pazuoM ke prati sahAnubhUtipUrNa vyavahAra ! hameM apane antaHkaraNa kI jyotisvarUpA dayA ko pAlane ke lie apane cAroM ora kisa prakAra kA vAtAvaraNa banA lenA

Page #28
1000001PAN | go-pAlaka Ananda / 15 cAhie, usakA saphala nirdesh| aba yaha spaSTa zabdoM meM kahA jA sakatA hai, ki manuSya pazuoM ko apanA sahayogI samajheM aura unake prati sadvyavahAra kre| Aja anna kA eka-eka dAnA, sone ke dAne se bhI adhika mUlyavAna hai| sone kA Dhera paDA hai, aura anna kA dAnA nahIM hai, to kyA sonA cabAkara prANoM kI rakSA kI jA sakatI hai? anna kA dAnA bar3e-bar3e rAjamahaloM se lekara jhopar3iyoM taka upayogI hai| rAjA aura bhikhArI kA jIvana anna para nirbhara hai| RSiyoM ne kahA hai--annaM vai prANAH arthAt anna hI prANa hai| anna hI prANa : kisa dharma kA anuyAyI nahIM kahatA, ki gahanoM ke binA kAma cala sakatA hai, kapar3oM ke binA aura makAna ke binA bhI prANoM kI rakSA kI jA sakatI hai, kintu peTa meM anna DAle binA kAma nahIM cala sktaa| Aja deza ke sAmane anna kA prazna bar3A mahattvapUrNa hai, aura yaha prazna gAyoM aura bailoM kI sahAyatA ke binA hala nahIM ho sktaa| anna utpanna karane meM pazu manuSya ke sahAyaka rahe haiM, aura Aja bhI vahI sahAyatA kara rahe haiN| eka-eka anna kA dAnA go-putra ne diyA hai| TrekTara aba Ae haiM, aura saMbhava hai, ki bhAratIya kRSi-vyavasthA meM vaha upayogI hoM! vizAla TrekTara bar3e paimAne para miTTI ko khoda kara pheMka dete haiM, kintu bhAratIya kisAnoM ke pAsa choTe-choTe kheta haiN| hamAre deza meM bailoM se hI khetI kI jAtI hai| baila hI anna ke Dhera paidA karate haiM, aura usa Dhera ko ghara taka pahu~cAne meM manuSya ke saMgI-sAthI banate haiN| itanI mahattvapUrNa sahAyatA ke badale meM bailoM ne kyA cAhA hai? annotpAdana meM manuSya kI apekSA adhika mehanata uThAkara bhI ve anna meM sAjhA nahIM caahte| ve aise udAra sAjhIdAra haiM, ki jo kucha bhI Apa unheM de dete haiM usI ko santoSa se khA lete haiN| kRSi aura baila : ___ gAyeM bhAratIya gharoM ke A~gana kI zobhA rahI haiN| bhArata kI saMskRti meM gAya ko bar3A hI mahattvapUrNa sthAna prApta hai| jaba kisI ko U~Ta para savAra hokara jAte dekhate haiM, to araba kI saMskRti yAda A jAtI hai| U~Ta araba kI saMskRti kA jItA-jAgatA pratIka hai| isI prakAra bhAratIya saMskRti kA pratIka gAya hai| harA-bharA vAtAvaraNa hai, laharAtA huA kheta hai, gAyeM haiM, jhauMpar3I hai aura kisAna ke bAla-bacce khela rahe haiN|

Page #29
16 / upAsaka Ananda yaha bhAratIya saMskRti kA rUpa hai| yaha dharma kA prazna nahIM, saMskRti kA prazna hai| jAti kA prazna hai, aura insAniyata kA prazna hai| gAya kA prazna mAnava-jIvana kA prazna hai| kucha prazna aise haiM, jo ulajha gae haiN| eka prazna hamAre sAmane AyA hai, gAya ko hala meM jotA jAe, to kyA hAni hai? vaha dUdha bhI detI rahe, aura hala bhI jotatI rhe| hala meM jutane para bhI usake dUdha dene kI mAtrA meM koI kamI nahIM hogii| vaijJAnikoM ne parIkSaNa karake dekha liyA hai| ___maiM kahatA hU~, ki dUdha kama hogA yA nahIM, yaha prazna nahIM hai| prazna to bhAvanA kA hai| gAya ke prati bhArata kI jo bhAvanA hai, vaha aisA karane ke lie ijAjata detI hai yA nahIM ? kisI nArI ko duha lenA jaise bhArata meM asahya samajhA jAegA, usI prakAra gAyoM ko hala meM jotanA bhI asahya samajhA jaaegaa| aisA karane se koTi-koTi manuSyoM kI bhAvanA ko Thesa pahu~cegI, aura bhArata kA eka prakAra se sAMskRtika patana hogaa| jaba jotane ke lie baila maujUda haiM, to phira gAyoM ko jotane kI kyoM AvazyakatA mahasUsa hotI hai? yaha to saMbhava nahIM, ki gAyeM raheM, kintu unase bachar3e na paidA hoM, aura ve bar3e hokara baila na bneN| gAyeM hoMgI, to baila hoMge hii| agara bailoM kA kAma gAya se liyA jAne lagA, to baila kyA kAma aaeNge| phira to unheM mAra DAlane kA hI rAstA nizcita kiyA jaaegaa| tAtparya yaha hai, ki gAya dUdha dekara, gobara dekara aura itane bachar3A-bachar3I dekara gRhastha ko bahuta-kucha de jAtI hai| isake itane dAna se bhI na santuSTa na honA aura use hala meM jotane kI bAta kahanA asAMskRtika hai, nirdayatA bhI hai, aura isase bailoM kI hatyA kA prazna bhI jur3A huA hai| ataeva yaha vicAra anumodanIya nahIM hai| dUsarA prazna baMdaroM kA hai| Aja taka bhArata ne pazuoM ko apane saMgI-sAthI ke rUpa meM hI svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai, varan unheM apanA devI-devatA bhI banA liyA hai| devI-devatA banAkara bhArata ne kyA socA hai, yaha bAta Aja nahIM kahanI hai| para baMdaroM ko bhArata ne hanumAna jI kA vaMzaja mAnA hai| loga hara maMgalavAra ko, cAhe apane lar3akoM kA muMha mIThA na kareM, parantu baMdaroM ko kucha na kucha prasAda avazya ddaaleNge| viSadhara para karuNA : ___ yaha bhAratIya hI haiM, jo sA~pa jaise prANiyoM ko bhI dUdha pilAte rahe haiN| jo sarpa dUdha pIkara bhI jahara hI ugalatA hai, amRta nahIM, use bhI zraddhA-pUrvaka dUdha pilAnA bhAratIya bhAvanA kI vizeSatA hai|

Page #30
A moemon go-pAlaka Ananda / 17] Akhira, ina saba paripATiyoM kA rahasya kyA hai? rahasya yahI hai, ki manuSya kramazaH apanI dayA kA aura apane prema kA vistAra karatA jAe, aura manuSya jagat se bhI unheM Age le jAe, aura sarpa jaise viSadhara para bhI apanI karuNA kA amRta chidd'ke| __Aja loga isa udAra bhAvanA ko kitane aMzoM meM grahaNa karate haiM, aura rUr3hi kI gulAmI kitanI karate haiM, yaha alaga prazna hai| hameM to asaliyata kI ora hI jAnA caahie| Ananda ke jIvana para hama gambhIratA ke sAtha vicAra kareMge. to apako jIvana kI saccI dRSTi prApta ho skegii| kundana-bhavana byAvara, ajamera 20-8-50

Page #31
prabhu kA padArpaNa upAsakadazAMgasUtra meM gRhastha jIvana kI jisa mahattvapUrNa jhA~kI ko citrita kiyA gayA hai, vaha pratyeka gRhastha ke lie anukaraNIya, jIvanopayogI evaM lAbhakArI hai| isa sUtra ke prArambha meM sudharmA svAmI ne jisa Ananda nAmaka zrAvaka ke nirmala caritra kA citraNa kiyA hai, vaha eka aisA vyakti hai, jo karor3oM kA svAmI hone para bhI svabhAvataH dayAlu, ziSTa aura kRpAlu hai| to, yaha samajha lenA to bhArI bhUla hogI, ki sudharmA svAmI ne Ananda kA jo varNana kiyA hai, vaha isalie kiyA hai, ki usake pAsa karor3oM kI sampatti thii| apane nagara aura samAja meM usakI bar3I bhArI pratiSThA thI / vAstava meM, Ananda ko zAstra meM jo mahattvapUrNa sthAna milA hai, usakA kAraNa usakI koI laukika saphalatA yA bar3appana nahIM, balki usakA kAraNa hai, bhoga kI duniyA~ meM baiThakara bhI cAroM ora se bhoga-vilAsa ke usa samudra ko pAra karate hue apane jIvana ko U~cA banAnA / Ananda ne apane jIvana meM eka camaka paidA kI, eka rozanI jalAI aura usI ke ujAle meM usane apane jIvana kI yAtrA kii| Ananda ke jIvana kI camaka paccIsa sau varSoM ke bAda Aja bhI hameM mila rahI hai / paccIsa sau varSa kucha thor3e nahIM haiM / kahane meM to jaldI kaha jAte haiM, kintu ginane meM bahuta haiM / ina pichale paccIsa sau varSoM meM kitanI rAjya- krAntiyA~ huIM, kitane inkalAba Ae, kitane hI rAjya idhara ke udhara ho gae, kitane hI sone ke siMhAsana miTTI meM mila gae, magara ina jIvaniyoM para kAla kA koI asara na huA aura rAjya krAntiyA~ bhI una para apanA koI prabhAva na DAla skiiN| vAstava meM, Ananda kA jIvana- kamala to taba khilatA hai, jaba prakAza-puMja zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA vANijyagrAma meM padArpaNa hotA hai| mUla pATha meM bhagavAn kA 'samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre' zabdoM se ullekha kiyA gayA hai| sahaja hI jijJAsA ho sakatI hai, ki mahAvIra se pahale jaba 'bhagavAn' vizeSaNa lagA diyA gayA hai, taba usase bhI pahale 'zramaNa' vizeSaNa lagAne kI kyA AvazyakatA thI? mahAvIra to mahAvIra ke nAma se hI vikhyAta haiM, aura Adara sUcaka vizeSaNa 'bhagavAn' bhI unake nAma ke Age lagA huA hai| sAtha hI hanumAna jI, jo mahAvIra ke nAma se jagata meM prasiddha haiM, aura

Page #32
| prabhu kA padArpaNa |19|| caubIsaveM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra meM antara spaSTa karane ke lie jaba yaha akelA vizeSaNa hI paryApta hai, taba isa viziSTatA-dyotaka vizeSaNa ke hote hue bhI 'zramaNa' jaise sAmAnya vizeSaNa ko unake nAma ke Age jor3ane kI aisI kyA vizeSa AvazyakatA pratIta huI ? jisane bhagavAn kA pada pA liyA, isake lie 'zramaNa' jaisA sAmAnya vizeSaNa prayoga meM lAne kI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? - isa jijJAsA kA samAdhAna yaha hai, ki bhAratavarSa ke darzana-zAstroM meM bhagavAn ke sambandha meM aneka prakAra kI dhAraNAe~ haiN| kaI darzana mAnate haiM, ki bhagavAn yA Izvara nitya-mukta hotA hai| arthAt jo bhagavAna hai, vaha sadA se hI bhagavAn hai| koI bhI AtmA kitanI hI U~cI sAdhanA kyoM na kare, vaha paramAtmA yA Izvara kA pada prApta nahIM kara sktii| paramAtmA kI jAti AtmA se nirAlI hai| jaise jar3a kabhI cetana nahIM bana sakatA, usI prakAra lAkha-lAkha prayatna karake aura janma janmAntara meM sAdhanAe~ karake bhI AtmA Izvara nahIM bana sktii| sAdhanA kA phala mukti hai, Izvaratva nhiiN| aura jo Izvara hai, use kabhI koI sAdhanA nahIM karanI pdd'ii| vaha binA hI sAdhanA ke sadA se Izvara hai| __ abhiprAya yaha hai, ki isa dRSTikoNa ke anusAra AtmA sadA AtmA hI rahane vAlI hai aura Izvaratva ko prApta karanA usake vaza meM nahIM hai| jainadharma isa dRSTi ko svIkAra nahIM krtaa| jainadharma ke anusAra Izvaratva kisI eka vyakti ke lie 'rijarva' nahIM hai| Izvaratva eka pada hai aura apanI yogyatA kA vikAsa karake pratyeka AtmA use pAne kI adhikAriNI hai| jainadharma ne binA kisI prakAra kA bheda kie, pratyeka AtmA ko Izvaratva kI prApti kA adhikAra diyA hai| jaina-darzana kI yaha viziSTa mAnyatA yahA~ 'zramaNa' vizeSaNa se dhvanita hotI hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha hai, ki mahAvIra ne bhagavAn kA pada zramaNatva ke dvArA prApta kiyA, sAdhanA ke dvArA prApta kiyA, ve sanAtana Izvara nahIM, sAdhanAjanita Izvara yA bhagavAn the| kahane ko to jaina loga bhI kahate haiM, ki caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina bhagavAn mahAvIra kA janma huA, kintu aisA kahanA eka apekSA-mAtra hai| jainadarzana kI gaharAI meM utareM aura tathya ko khojane caleM to pratIta hogA, ki usa dina kevala mahAvIra kA janma huA, bhagavAn mahAvIra kA janma nhiiN| bhagavAn kA janma to taba huA, jaba mahAvIra ko bhAgavat-dazA prApta huI, arthAt kevala darzana aura kevala jJAna prApta huaa| vaha tithi caitra zuklA trayodazI nahIM, vaizAkha zuklA dazamI thii| sAra yaha hai, ki jainadharma ke anusAra zramaNa hone ke bAda hI bhagavAn banA jA sakatA hai| bhagavAn ke 'zramaNa' vizeSaNa se yahI tathya sUcita kiyA gayA hai|

Page #33
20 / upAsaka Ananda mahAvIra svAmI sAdhu bane aura sAdhu bane to bheSa badalane vAle sAdhu nahIM, jIvana badalane vAle sAdhu bne| unhoMne sone ke mahaloM ko chor3A, to phira pala bhara ke lie bhI unakI ora nahIM jhA~kA / ve saMsAra ke sarvottama vaibhava ko ThukarA kara Age aae| tIsa varSa taka kA jIvana unhoMne gRhasthAvasthA meM bitAyA, para jaba usakA tyAga kiyA, to sarvatobhAvena tyAga kiyaa| unhoMne apane jIvana ke lie jo rAha cunI, usa para agrasara hote hI cale gae, pala-pala Age hI bar3hate ge| vaha apane jIvana kA vikAsa karane ke lie apane vikAroM aura apanI vAsanAoM se lar3e aura aise lar3e, ki unheM khader3a kara hI dUra haTAkara hI dama liyaa| unhoMne jIvana kI durbalatAoM ko aura burAiyoM ko cunautI dI aura unheM parAjita bhI kiyaa| kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana pAyA aura taba bhagavAn kA mahAn pada bhI prApta kiyaa| unheM bhagavatteja kI prApti huI / " zramaNa banane ke bAda aura kaivalya prApti se pUrva kI bhagavAn mahAvIra kI sAdhanA kI kahAnI bar3I hI romAMcakAriNI hai / usakA AbhAsa hameM zAstroM se milatA hai| jaba hama use par3hate haiM to hRdaya sanna raha jAtA hai / jina kathAoM, parISahoM aura upasargoM ke par3hane mAtra se hamAre roMgaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM, una saba ko usa mahAna AtmA ne asAdhAraNa dRr3hatA ke sAtha sahana kiyA / devoM, manuSyoM aura pazuoM dvArA pahu~cAI gaI, koI bhI pIr3A unheM apanI sAdhanA se virata na kara sakI / yahI kyoM, kahanA yoM cAhie ki jyoM-jyoM bAdhAe~ aura pIr3Ae~ unake samIpa AIM, to una pIr3AoM aura bAdhAoM ke rUpa meM unhoMne apanI siddhi sannikaTa AI samajhI, unheM utanA hI bala prApta hotA gayA / hama thor3I dera dhyAna lagAte haiM, do cAra 'logassa' kI bAta jAne dIjie, eka logassa kA kAyotsarga karate haiM aura upasarga karane vAle koI bhUta, preta, siMha yA bhAlU nahIM; kintu macchara Ate haiM, aura ve macchara kucha hameM samUcA nigalane ke lie nahIM Ate, kevala eka bU~da rakta kI pAne aura apanI bhUkha miTAne ke lie Ate haiN| magara jyoMhI macchara kA DaMka hamAre zarIra meM lagatA hai, ki hama logassa kA dhyAna karanA hI bhUla jAte haiM aura camar3I sikor3ane lagate haiM ! sArA cintana Upara A jAtA hai aura jaldI-jaldI pATha bolane lagate haiM ! kitanA kSudrakAya becArA macchara, hAtha kI u~galI laga jAe to prANa chor3a de| pU~janI dayA ke lie hai aura use jaldI se phera diyA jAe to bhI mara jaae| itane tuccha prANI ke daMza ko bhI hama sahana nahIM kara skte| yaha dazA hamArI hai / aura usa mahAn AtmA ko saMgama jaise devatA DigAne Ae, aura vaha bhI cunautI leMkara Ae, saMkalpa karake Ae, ki DigAe~ge, binA DigAe nahIM raheMge, jarUra pathabhraSTa

Page #34
| prabhu kA padArpaNa / 21 kreNge| pathabhraSTa karake hI rheNge| kintu chaha-chaha mahIne ke dAruNa saMgharSa ke pazcAt anta meM usa virAT AtmA ke sammukha devatA ko jhakha mAra kara hAra svIkAra karanI par3I aura vaha mahAn AtmA vicalita nahIM huii| mahAvIra jisa rAha para cala rahe the, usase eka kadama bhI na mur3e aura pIche mur3a kara bhI unhoMne na dekhaa| phira bhI kyA upasarga banda ho gae ? nahIM, vaha barAbara jArI rahe aura mahAvIra kI pragati bhI jyoM kI tyoM jArI rhii| devatA namaskAra karane ko Ae, taba bhI unhoMne nahIM dekhaa| indroM ke mukuTa unake caraNoM meM jhuke, taba bhI ve nahIM ruke aura nirantara avizrAnta gati se apane lakSya kI ora bar3hate hI cale ge| unheM na nindA roka sakI, na prazaMsA roka skii| na zoka aura na duHkha roka ske| ApattiyA~ AIM, saMkaTa bhI Ae, para kisI se unakI gati avaruddha na ho skii| isa prakAra satkAra, tiraskAra, nindA, prazaMsA, zoka aura duHkhoM kI Aga meM se pAra hokara usa mahAn AtmA ne paramAtma-pada prApta kiyaa| Aja sAdhAraNa tathA sAdhu-jIvana meM bhI zoka kI Aga jalatI rahatI hai| yaza aura pratiSThA kI kAmanA kI Aga bhI jalatI rahatI hai| cAroM tarapha se jaya-jayakAra hotI hai aura agara hama apanI usa jaya-jayakAra ko sunane ke lie ruka jAte haiM, usameM Ananda kA anubhava karate haiM, to samajha lIjie, ki hamAre hRdaya meM se abhI vAsanA samApta nahIM huI hai aura jaba yaha Aga samApta nahIM huI hai, to satya mAnie ki usa Aga meM saMyama-sAdhanA kA samasta phala jalakara bhasma ho jAtA hai| aura vAsanA kI bhA~ti zoka bhI eka prakAra kI Aga hai| vaha Aga jaba sAdhu ko laga jAtI hai, to vaha becaina ho jAtA hai| du:kha to duHkha hI hai aura ApattiyA~ bhI ApattiyA~ haiN| jaba insAna duHkha kI Aga meM jalatA hai, taba usakA dharma-karma saba jala jAtA hai| naitikatA aura ImAnadArI ke U~ce bhAva jala kara khAka ho jAte haiN| koI birale bhAI ke lAla hI isa Aga meM par3a kara sakuzala aura kaMcana banakara isa Aga se bAhara nikalate haiN| jalatI Aga meM eka lakar3I DAla do to kyA vaha Aga meM se yoM kI yoM nikala AegI ? Aga meM ghAsa kA tinakA DAla do to kyA vaha nikala kara sahI salAmata AtA hai ? vaha khAka banakara hI lauTatA hai| kintu jaba sone ko Aga meM DAlate haiM, taba vaha aura adhika camakatA hai| vaha pahale kI apekSA adhika sacAI, zuddhi, vibhUti aura camaka-damaka lekara bAhara nikalatA hai|

Page #35
|22| upAsaka Ananda / isI prakAra sAdhAraNa AdamI duHkha kI Aga meM par3atA hai, to jala jAtA hai| apane jIvana ko barvAda kara detA hai| usake saMyama kA raMga phIkA par3a jAtA hai; kintu jaba mahAn puruSa usI Aga meM kUdate haiM, to sone kI taraha camakate hue nikalate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai, ki usa mahAn puruSa ne duHkhoM kI bhISaNa Aga meM se nikala kara svarNa kI bhA~ti nikhAlisa svarUpa prApta kiyA aura ve bhagavAn mahAvIra ke rUpa meM aae| ve bhagavAn ke rUpa meM Ae, to hama unakI stutiyA~ gAte haiM aura unheM namaskAra karake apane jIvana ko dhanya mAnate haiN| hama unakI ijjata isalie nahIM karate, ki ve hamArI jAti-birAdarI ke the, isalie bhI nahIM ki hameM unase kucha mila jaaegaa| ve apane sthAna para pahuMca gae haiM aura hama se kaha gae haiM ki paro dadAtIti vimuJca zemuSIma arthAt--isa vicAra ko chor3a do, ki tumheM koI kucha bhI de sakatA hai, tumheM jo kucha pAnA hai, apane kartavyoM se pAnA hai| phira bhI hama bhagavAn mahAvIra kI stuti karate haiM to kRtajJatA ke vazIbhUta hokara unake asAmAnya guNoM ke AkarSaNa ne hameM khIMca liyA hai| unake guNoM ne hamAre citta para aisA jAdU DAlA hai, ki vaha haThAt unakI stuti karane meM pravRtta hotA hai| vahA~ koI DaMDA nahIM hai, hukUmata nahIM hai, kintu dila kI hukUmata hai, unake guNa hamAre hRdaya para adhikAra jamAe baiThe haiM, unake jIvana kI mahAn chApa hamAre jIvana para aMkita ho gaI hai, unake jIvana kI hu~kAra hameM bala pradAna kara rahI hai aura Aja 2500 varSa ke bAda bhI unake prati hamArA AkarSaNa kama nahIM huA hai, vaha kama hone vAlI cIja bhI nahIM hai, vahA~ vaha zAna hai, jisakI camaka dhuMdhalI par3ane vAlI nahIM hai| aise bhagavAn mahAvIra pahale zramaNa bane, sacce sAdhu bane, jIvana badalane vAle sAdhu bane, unhoMne vikAroM ko mArA, una para vijaya prApta kI, to vikAra-vijayI hokara vikAroM ke pradhAna senApati mohanIya karma ko parAsta kiyA, vItarAgadazA prApta kI, phira unakA jIvana usa ucca zreNI para pahu~cA, ki kevala jJAna aura kevala darzana kI divya jyoti se jagamagA uThA, taba unake jJAnadarzana ko na kAla kI sImAe~ roka sakI aura na deza kI sImAe~ hI bA~dha skiiN| hamArA jJAna deza aura kAla kI sImAoM se ba~dhA hai| maiM dekha rahA hU~, kyoMki dekhanA AtmA kA svabhAva hai aura svabhAva kA kabhI samUla vinAza nahIM hotA; kintu hamAre dekhane kI eka sImA hai| hamAre jAnane aura samajhane kI bhI sImA hai| isa prakAra hamArA darzana aura jJAna sImita hai, vaha deza kAla kI sImAoM meM sImita hai| kintu kevala jJAna hone para deza-kAla kI koI bhI sImA kAyama nahIM rhtii| samagra vizva jaise A~khoM ke Age tairane lagatA hai| hamAre bhAratIya santoM ne kahA hai

Page #36
/ prabhu kA padArpaNa | 23] dikkAlAdhanavacchannA -'nanta cinmAtra muurtye| svAnubhUtyekamAnAya namaH zAntAya tejse|| jo paripUrNa hai, jo deza, kAla Adi kI sImAoM se sImita nahIM hai, jo ina tamAma sImAoM ko tor3akara ananta-ananta kAla taka amita banA rahegA, vaha caitanyadIpaka jaba jalane lagatA hai, taba sAre saMsAra ko rahasya jhalakane lagatA hai| usI parama teja ko namaskAra hai aura yaha hai prmaatmdshaa| to yaha paramAtmadazA mahAvIra ko caitra sudI 13 ko nahIM prApta huii| tIsa varSa mahaloM meM gujAre aura jagat kI vibhUti caraNoM kI cerI banI rahI, taba bhI vaha bhAgavata dazA nahIM aaii| vaha usa kaThora sAdhanA ke bAda,vaizAkha sudI 10vIM ko prakaTa huI, jaba kevala darzana aura kevala jJAna se unakI AtmA udbhAsita huii| prArambha se hI tIrthaMkara kA jIvana bhAgavata jIvana nahIM hai| jaina-dharma ke anusAra bhagavAn kA janma nahIM hotaa| yaha avazya hai, ki jisa janma meM AtmA tIrthaMkara banane vAlI hotI hai, usase pahale ke aneka janmoM meM vaha satsaMskAroM ko grahaNa karatI rahatI hai, aura kaI janmoM ke susaMskAroM ke phalasvarUpa tIrthaMkara ke janma meM, vaha mAnavIya vikAsa kI carama sImA para pahu~catI hai; phira bhI paramAtmA-dazA to use sAdhanA ke pazcAt aura vikAroM para vijaya prApta karane ke pazcAta hI prApta hotI hai| isa prakAra pahale se hI koI AtmA pavitra nahIM hotii| tIrthaMkara kI AtmA bhI pahale tumhArI AtmA ke samAna hI galiyoM meM bhaTakatI thii| unhoMne jIvana kA mahattva samajhA aura apramatta-jIvana meM aae| phira caritra kI ucca-uccatara bhUmikAoM kA sparza karate hue bhAgavata avasthA prApta kii| ___ bhagavAn ne apane jIvana kA koI rahasya hama se nahIM chipaayaa| samyaktva pAne ke bAda bhI ve kahA~-kahA~ bhaTake, kisa-kisa jIvana meM kisa-kisa yoni meM gae, yaha bAta unhoMne hareka ko btlaaii| to, unhoMne apane jIvana kI kahAnI kyA batalAI, hameM bhagavAn banane kI rAha btlaaii| unheM jo bhI milA usI ko unhoMne yaha rAha dikhaaii| atimukta kumAra jaise bAlaka ko bhI batalAI aura apane jIvana kI aMtima ghar3iyoM meM rotA-ha~satA koI bUr3hA milA, to use bhI btlaaii| koI samrATa milA to use bhI vahI rAha batalAI aura patha kA bhikhArI AyA, to use bhI usI rAha para calane kI salAha dii| bar3e-bar3e paNDita, gautama jaise jJAnI mile, to unase bhI isI rAha ke sambandha meM kahA, aura eka kinAre se dUsare kinAre taka anajAna kisAna milA, to usase bhI yahI khaa| to jo bhI jijJAsu bana kara bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM AyA, usako bhagavAn ne bhagavAn banane kI vahI rAha batalAI, jisa para cala kara ve svayaM bhagavAn bana sake the| isa dRSTikoNa se bhagavAn taraNa-tAraNa khlaae| ve svayaM tire

Page #37
24 | upAsaka Ananda aura dUsaroM ko bhI taaraa| ve rAga, dveSa aura viSaya, vikAra ko svayaM jIta kara jina bane aura dUsaroM ko bhI jina bnaayaa| unhoMne, svayaM apratihata bodha pAyA aura dUsaroM ko bhI bodha diyaa| svayaM mukta hue aura dUsaroM ko mukta hone kA mArga sujhaayaa| ___ to, aise zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra eka zubha dina vANijyagrAma nagara meM pdhaare| bhagavAn kisI nagara meM padhAra jAe~ aura janatA soI par3I rahe, dukAna vAle dukAnadArI meM lage raheM aura bahineM cUlhA sa~bhAle baiThI raheM, yaha nahIM ho sakatA thaa| bhagavAn ke padhArate hI nagara meM halacala maca gii| janatA ke hRdaya meM Ananda kI hiloreM uThane lgiiN| bar3e-bar3e mahaloM meM bhI aura mAmUlI jhauMpar3iyoM meM bhI jAgRti-sI A gii| bAlaka aura bUr3he, nara aura nArI sabhI apanA-apanA kAma, chor3akara prabhu ke darzana ke lie ravAnA hue, aura unake nikaTa jAkara baiTha gae to eka bar3I bhArI sabhA jur3a gii| - bAta bhI ThIka hI thii| Apako hI agara mAlUma ho jAe ki byAvara meM yA byAvara se dasa-bIsa-tIsa kosa kI dUrI para kisI kheta meM kalpavRkSa ugA hai, to kyA Apa apane ghara meM baiThe raheMge ? yA kalpavRkSa ke pAsa daur3eMge? ____ kalpavRkSa kI bAta jAne diijie| devI-devatAoM kI kalpita mUrtiyA~ haiM aura koI nahIM jAnatA, ki ve manokAmanA kI pUrti kareMgI yA nahIM, phira bhI kitane loga unake pAsa daur3e jAte haiM ? kitane loga unake sAmane apane mastaka jhukAte haiM? taba jahA~ sAkSAt devAdhideva prabhu padhAra jAe~, vahA~ kI to bAta hI kyA hai| prabhu to jIte-jAgate aura sacce kalpavRkSa the| loga unake darzana ke lie jAe~, yaha svAbhAvika hI thaa| unake mukhAraviMda se ratnoM kI varSA jo ho rahI thI! bhalA kauna na daur3a kara jAtA? jisameM dharma ke prati zraddhA hai, vaha dharma-kArya meM dera kyoM karanA cAhegA? bhagavAn vANijyagrAma meM padhAre to nagara ke bIca kisI galI-kUce meM nahIM Thahare, kintu nagara ke bAhara udyAna meM virAjamAna hue| logoM ne yaha nahIM socA, ki abhI to kAma-kAja kA vakta hai, phira jaaeNge| itanI dUra jAnA par3egA aura phira AnA par3egA! jAe~ge to kAma par3A raha jAegA! ___ Aja yaha sthiti hai, ki loga bekAma baiThe raheMge, para santa-samAgama karane nahIM jaaeNge| bhUle-bhaTake kabhI A gae aura kisI santa ne pUcha liyA, zrAvakajI! Aja to bahuta dinoM bAda dIkha pdd'e| kyA ina dinoM kAma-kAja adhika karanA pdd'aa| to zrAvakajI kahate haiM- 'mahArAja, kAma to kucha nahIM hai, yoM hI nahIM AyA gyaa|' jaba kAma kAja nahIM hai aura niThalle baiThe haiM, taba to yaha dazA hai; agara kAma ho to na jAne kyA dazA ho?

Page #38
| prabhu kA padArpaNa / 25] vANijya grAma nAma se anumAna hotA hai, ki vaha~ vizAla paimAne para vyApAra Adi kA kAma hotA thA, aura rAjA-mahArAjAoM ke yahA~ bhI kAma kI kamI nahIM thii| parantu phira bhI loga pahu~ce aura rAjA jitazatru bhI phuNcaa| saba ne bhagavAn ke darzana kie| jise dharma kI lagana laga jAtI hai aura dharma ke prati prema utpanna ho jAtA hai, vaha hisAba-kitAba nahIM dekhatA, jahA~ satya milatA hai, ahiMsA milatI hai aura vaha cIja milatI hai, jo manuSya ko bhagavAn banA detI hai, ananta-ananta kAla ke bandhanoM ko kATa detI hai, vahA~ kauna AtmahitaiSI na jAnA cAhegA ? ___ bar3I bAta zraddhA kI hai| jaba zraddhA kI jyoti manda par3a jAtI hai yA jalatI-jalatI bujha jAtI hai, to aMdhakAra hI aMdhakAra phaila jAtA hai| jo zraddhAzIla haiM, ve nirantara bar3he cale jAte haiM aura jo zraddhA ko tor3a detA hai use bagala meM baiThe hue devatA kA bhI patA nahIM cltaa| yaha bAta jainadharma ke lie nahIM, dharma-mAtra ke lie hai| kisI bhI dharma ko yadi jIvita rakhanA hai to usake prati zraddhA kI bheMTa Avazyaka hai| zraddhA aura prema ke abhAva meM koI bhI dharma jindA nahIM raha sktaa| ataeva jo apane dharma ko jIvita rakhanA cAhatA hai, se apane dharma ke prati namratApUrvaka zraddhA kI bheMTa samarpita karanI hI caahie| Apako bharata cakravartI kA smaraNa hai ? ve bhagavAn RSamadeva ke jyeSTha putra the| jaba vaha siMhAsana para AsIna the, usI samaya unheM samAcAra milA, ki unheM putraratna kI prApti huI hai ! jyotiSI patrA lekara baiTha gae aura graha-nakSatroM kI gaNanA kara unakA phalAdeza batalAte hue kahane lage-navajAta zizu mahAn saubhAgyazAlI hai vh| aura bharata jI apane putra kA bhaviSya suna rahe haiM, ki dUsarI tarapha se samAcAra milatA hai--ApakI Ayudha-zAlA meM cakra ratna prakaTa huA hai| usakI pUjA karane pdhaarie| tIsarI ora se saMvAda milatA hai. bhagavAn AdinAtha ko kevala jJAna kI prApti huii| samavasaraNa laga rahA hai| putra-prApti kA apAra harSa hRdaya meM samA nahIM rahA hai, ki usI samaya cakravartI hone kA saMdeza dene vAlA cakraratna prakaTa hotA hai| bhalA isa harSa kI kahIM sImA hai? koI pyAdA ho aura use jamAdAra banA die jAne kI khabara mile to kitanA prasanna hotA hai, vaha ? Aja hajAra kamAyA aura sUcanA mila jAe ki kala dasa hajAra aura parasoM lAkha kamAoge, to hRdaya kaisA baMdara kI taraha nAcane lagatA hai| phira bharata jI ko to putra-ratna prApta huA hai aura cakravarttitva bhI milA hai| duniyA~dArI ke lihAja se isase bar3hakara aura kyA bar3A lAbha aura sukha ho sakatA, kisI ko! tIrthaMkara kA

Page #39
|26 / upAsaka Ananda / pada to AdhyAtmika dRSTi se ucca hai, kintu saMsAra ke bar3e se bar3e vaibhava ke nAte to cakravartI kA pada hI sarvotkRSTa hai| ___ isa taraha tIna tarapha se Ananda-prada sUcanAe~ pAkara bharata ko kitanI prasannatA huI hogI, Aja yaha kauna kaha sakatA hai? parantu bharata socate haiM, yaha saMsAra hai aura yahA~ pitA-putra ke nAte to banate rahate hI haiN| yaha saMsAra ke nAte anAdi kAla se cale A rahe haiM--banate aura bigar3ate rahe haiN| to isa nAte maiM bhagavAn kA darzana karane meM DhIla nahIM kara sktaa| usa Atmika Ananda ko nahIM chor3a sktaa| aura vaha cakra-ratna, pajA na kI jAegI, to ruSTa hokara calA jaaegaa| magara kyA kara sakatA hU~ ? prabhu kI upAsanA kA parityAga to usake lie bhI nahIM kara sktaa| vaha rahe to rahe aura jAe to jaae| bhAgya meM hai to jAegA kahA~ ? na hotA to AtA hI kaise? AyA hai to dAsa bana kara AyA hai, gulAma hokara AyA hai, aura dharma ke pratApa se hI to AyA hai| jisa dharma ke pratApa se cakra-ratna AyA hai, cakra-ratna ke lie kyA usI dharma kA parityAga kara dU~ ? nahIM, cakra-ratna ke lie bharata rukane vAlA nahIM ! ___ aura bharata, putra aura cakra-ratna donoM ko chor3akara, bhagavAn ke darzana ke lie phuNce| bhagavAn ke paramAnanda-dAyaka pravacana-pIyUSa kA pAna karane ke lie phNce| unhoMne cakravartI pada kI apekSA bhagavAn kI vANI ke zrotA ke pada ko mahattvapUrNa smjhaa| __ Apake vicAra meM kauna-sA pada mahattvapUrNa hai, yaha Apa jAneM, magara bharata ne to cakravartI pada ko ThukarA kara zrotA bananA hI zreyaskara samajhA, aura vaha tvarA ke sAtha usa ora cale to; isalie nahIM ki jaldI paha~ceMge to baiThane ko siMhAsana milegA? dera se jAe~ge, to jamIna para baiThanA par3egA? nahIM, vahA~ aisI koI vyavasthA nahIM thii| bhagavAn ke darabAra meM rAjA-raMka meM koI bheda nahIM thaa| bhagavAn kA darabAra hI to duniyA~ bhara meM aisI eka jagaha thI jahA~ manuSya-mAtra ko samAna darjA prApta thA; jahA~ mAnava saba prakAra ke kalpita bheda-bhAvoM ko bhUlakara asalI mAnava ke rUpa meM sthAna pAtA thA! Apa to yahA~ dariyA~ bichA lete haiM aura koI zrImanta AjAe~ to galIcA bichA dene se bhI nahIM cuukte| para bhagavAn ke darabAra meM duniyA~ ke vaibhava ko koI mahattva nahIM diyA jaataa| jahA~ cakravartI samrATa aparigrahI bhikSu ke caraNoM meM mastaka jhukAtA hai, vahIM parigraha ke pratinidhi kI pUjA kI jAtI hai| aisA be-mela aura paraspara virodhI vyavahAra buddhimAn nahIM krte| isa vizAla bhU-maNDala meM sarvatra adharma aura asatya kI pUjA ho rahI hai aura parigraha puja rahA hai| kama se kama dharmasthAna to isa mithyAcAra se achUte bane rheN| dharmake lie eka jagaha to Tikane ko bAkI rahane diijie|

Page #40
| prabhu kA padArpaNa / 27 bharata svayaM bhI kahA~ cAhate the ki ve anya manuSyoM se apane Apako alaga smjheN| manuSya-mAtra se alaga karane vAlA to cakravartI kA pada thA; parantu usakI upekSA karake vaha to zrotA banane cale, usa pada ko aMgIkAra karane cale, jo bhagavAn ke darabAra meM maujUda rahane vAle pratyeka prANI ko prApta thaa| bharata ne zrotA-pada ke mahattva ko samajhA to cakravartI ke pada aura putraratna se bhI bar3hakara use maanaa| vAstava meM vaha jAnate the--zrotA banakara AtmA ananta-ananta guNa prApta kara sakatI hai| ataeva ve cakravartI pada kI paravAha na kara AtmarAjya kI khUbiyoM ko prApta karane ke lie ge| ___ bharata ke hRdaya meM zraddhA thii| zraddhA na hotI to ve kyoM jAte? jise itanI aTUTa zraddhA prApta hai, vaha bhakta bhagavAn kyoM na bana jAegA ? vAstava meM bharata bhaktoM ke lie Adarza haiN| unakI isa aTUTa lagana ko hRdaya meM basAkara koI bhI manuSya, manuSya se bhakta aura bhakta se bhagavAn bana sakatA hai| hA~, to vANijyagrAma nagara meM jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra padhAre to caMpA ke rAjA koNika kI taraha rAjA jitazatru bhI unake sammukha upasthita huaa| sabane bhagavAn ke caraNArabinda meM pahu~cakara tIna bAra pradakSiNA kI aura stuti kI-prabho! Apa kalyANamaya haiM, maMgalamaya haiM, divyasvarUpa haiM, jJAnasvarUpa haiN| he prabho! bAra-bAra mastaka Teka kara hama Apake caraNoM meM vandanA karate haiM, namaskAra karate haiM aura ApakI sevA, zuzrUSA karate haiN| ___ eka yojana kA dAyarA hai| jise jahA~ jagaha milI, vahIM baiTha gyaa| rAjA jitazatru bhI eka jagaha baiTha gyaa| bhagavAn ke caraNa-mUla meM baiThane kA kyA mahattva hai? zarIra se baiTha gae aura mana dUra-dUra cakkara kATatA rahA to usa baiThane kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| aura zarIra se dUra baiTha kara bhI jo prabhu ke caraNoM meM apane mana ko jor3a dete haiM, ve kRtArtha ho jAte haiN| yahI to prabhu kI sevA hai| apane mana ko mahAprabhu ke caraNoM meM lIna kara diyA, to Apane unakI sevA kara lI, sevA meM baiThane kA artha yahI hai| jitanI dera baiTho utanI dera apane svarUpa kI jhA~kI lo| AtmA kI granthiyoM ko suljhaao| AtmA ke nigUr3hatama rahasyoM kA udghATana karane kA prayAsa kro| jJAna kI

Page #41
28 | upAsaka Ananda ujjavala jyoti apane antara meM jagAo, jisase anAdi-kAlIna aMdhakAra meM vilIna apane nija ke svarUpa ko dekha sko| ___bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI kA prakAza Aja bhI hamArA mArga-darzana kara rahA haito, santa-samAgama karake apane zreyasa kA mArga kyoM nahIM khoja lete ? jo aisA kareMge, ve apane kalyANa kA dvAra khola skeNge| kundana-bhavana byAvara, ajamera 18-8-50

Page #42
guNiSu pramodam yaha upAsakadazAMgasUtra hai aura Ananda zrAvaka kA varNana cala rahA hai| kala batalAyA gayA thA, ki zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra vANijyagrAma meM padhAre haiM aura samavasaraNa laga rahA hai| nagara kI janatA, bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM, prabhu kA pravacana sunane ke lie umar3a rahI hai| rAjA jitazatru bhI pahuMca gae haiM aura bhagavAn kI paryupAsanA karane lage haiM aura sudharmA svAmI, jambU svAmI se kahate haiM: tae NaM se ANaMde gAhAvaI imIe kahAe saddehe mANe, evaM khalu samaNa..........jAva vihaari| taM mahAphalaM ............ jAva gacchAmi jAva pajuvAsAmi, sNpehei|" __ bhagavAn mahAvIra vANijyagrAma nagara meM padhAre haiM, yaha khabara Ananda ne bhI sunii| sunane ko to manuSya bahuta-sI bAteM sunatA hai, magara eka kAna se suna kara dUsare kAna se nikAla detA hai| sunI ko anasunI kara detA hai| sunane ke sAtha jo bAta mana meM na baiThe aura mana kA sparza na kare, usakA sunanA vRthA hai| usa sunane kA kucha artha nahIM hai| ___ magara Ananda ne jaba bhagavAn ke padhArane kI bAta sunI to suna kara anasunI nahIM kara dii| isa bAta ko sunakara usakA hRdaya ekadama prabhAvita ho utthaa| isI Azaya ko sUcita karane ke lie mUla meM kahA gayA hai, ki yaha bAta usane labdha kI, prApta kii| zravaNa kA phala vicAraNA hai| jo kisI bAta ko sunakara hI raha jAtA hai, vaha jIvana kA pUrA Ananda nahIM uThA paataa| ataeva jo bAta sunI jAe, usake sambandha meM vicAra karanA cAhie, manana karanA cAhie aura manana karane para grAhya ho to grahaNa bhI karanA cAhie aura usa viSaya meM apane karttavya ko nizcita karanA caahie| manuSya meM yaha pravRtti hogI to use sunane kA Ananda malegA aura usakA sunanA sArthaka hogaa| Ananda ko bhagavAn ke padArpaNa kI bAta sunakara atyanta harSa huA, bahuta Ananda huaa| usane socA, bhagavAn kA darzana karane aura unakI upAsanA karane se mujhe mahAn phala kI prApti hogii| maiM unake darzana karake apane netroM ko saphala karU~gA, unakI

Page #43
30 | upAsaka Ananda vANI zravaNa karake apane kAnoM ko pavitra karU~gA aura apane jIvana ke viSaya meM prakAza pAkara jIvana ko pavitra banAU~gA / to, calakara usa mahAna AtmA ke darzana karU~, unakI sevA kruuN| Ananda ke mana meM jyoM hI yaha bAta AI, ki usakI prasannatA kA pAra na rahA / vaha jaina nahIM thA / tIrthaMkaroM ke sambandha meM bhI vaha kucha nahIM jAnatA thA / phira bhI usane kisI se sunA ki bhagavAn padhAre haiM to usako mahAna harSa huA / usake hRdaya meM Ananda kA sAgara umar3a pdd'aa| bAta yaha hai ki jaina hone se pahale hI eka vizeSa bhUmikA bana jAnI cAhie / jIvana meM sAmAnyataH zraddhA-zIlatA honI caahie| mana meM dharma ke prati preraNA utpanna ho jAnI cAhie aura yaha dhAraNA banA lenI cAhie ki hamArA janma bhoga-vilAsa ke lie nahIM, vAstavika kalyANa ke lie hai / saMkSepa meM, jIvana meM jAgRti A jAnI cAhie ki jisase prakAza milane para use grahaNa kiyA jA ske| Ananda dhArmika vicAroM kA thA / usake saMskAra pavitra the / yadyapi use jainadharma kI zraddhA nahIM thI, parantu vidvAn aura guNI puruSa ko dekhakara prasanna hone kA usakA svabhAva thaa| hamAre yahA~ cAra bhAvanAoM kA varNana hai, jinameM eka bhAvanA hai-- guNiSu pramodam / koI vyakti aisA hotA hai, jo apane Apa meM namra hotA hai aura zraddhAlu bhI / apane se jyAdA guNI ko dekhatA hai, to prasanna hotA hai| isa prakAra guNI - jana ke Agamana se mana meM prasannatA honA, hRdaya kA gadgada ho jAnA aura usase kucha prApta karane kI manovRtti utpanna honA, pramoda - bhAvanA kA lakSaNa hai| yaha bhAvanA jisameM hogI, vaha mahAn bana jaaegaa| 7 Ananda ke mana meM pramoda - bhAvanA kA guNa pahile se hI vidyamAna thA / jo bhI guNI ho usake prati sanmAna kA bhAva honA cAhie aura guNI kA nAma sunate hI hRdaya harSa se gadgada ho jAnA cAhie, phira vaha kisI bhI sampradAya kA ho yA kisI bhI paMtha kA ho usake pAsa jAnA, usakI vANI sunanA aura yathocita sevA karanA, yaha vivekavAn aura guNagrAhaka kA karttavya hai / aura, Ananda kA aisA hI dRSTikoNa thA / usakA aisA dRSTikoNa na hotA to vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa kyoM jAtA ? yaha udAra vRtti usameM pahale se hI na hotI to bhagavAn ke Agamana kA samAcAra pAte hI vaha unakI sevA meM upasthita hone kA saMkalpa kaise kara letA ? bhAratavarSa meM, prAcIna kAla meM, paryApta dhArmika udAratA thii| eka dharma ke anuyAyI dUsare dharma ke upadezaka ke pAsa Ane-jAne meM hicakicAhaTa kA anubhava

Page #44
gaNiSu prmodm||3 nahIM karate the| isa tathya ko siddha karane vAle aneka udAharaNa hamAre zAstroM meM Ate eka sthAna para AcArya haribhadra ne eka udAharaNa diyA hai| vaha bar3A sundara hai, aura vicAraNIya hai| vaha kucha rUpAntara ke sAtha isa prakAra hai___ eka yuvaka thaa| usane kisI sAdhu yA yogI kA apamAna kiyaa| apane apamAna se yogI kruddha ho gayA ? usane kahA-mUrkha, baila kahIM kA! aura zApa de diyA gayA aura vaha baila bana gyaa| ____ jaba baila bane hue yuvaka kI patnI ne dekhA ki pati baila banA die gae haiM, to vaha usa baila ko hI pativat samajha, usake gale meM rassA bA~dha kara jaMgala meM carAne le jAtI aura kabhI-kabhI ro letii| isa prakAra kucha dina bIta ge| ___ eka dina strI baila ko carA rahI thI aura pAsa ke eka vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiTha kara ro bhI rahI thii| saMyogavaza udhara se deva-devI nikle| devI kA hRdaya komala thaa| strI kA duHkha dekha kara vaha pighala gyaa| usane socA-becArI bar3I dukhiyA hai| isakA du:kha dUra ho jAe to acchA hai aura usane deva ke sammukha usakA du:kha dUra karane kI icchA prakaTa kii| deva ne kahA-Akhira kyA duHkha hai isako? devI ne daHkha dUra karane ke lie Agraha aura anunaya karate hue kahA-yaha to maiM nahIM jAnatI, kintu yaha ro rahI hai, isase mAlUma hotA hai, ki koI na koI dAruNa dukha hai ise| deva ne kahA- tumheM patA nhiiN| isakA pati bar3A ghamaNDI thaa| eka yogI ne Aveza meM Akara ise baila banA diyaa| isakI strI aba bhI ise pati samajhatI hai aura sevA karatI hai| devI kI dayA aura bhI bar3ha gii| bolI, isakI jindagI to barbAda ho jaaegii| devI kA hRdaya vyAkula ho gyaa| usane phira kahA-Apake pAsa zakti hai| vaha isa samaya kAma na AI to kaba kAma AegI? anugraha karake ise phira se AdamI banA diijie| deva ne kahA, mujhameM yaha zakti nahIM hai| isa para baila banAne kI vidyA kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| usakI kATa ise AdamI banA sakatI hai| devI-to kATa kyA hai| deva-isI vRkSa ke Asa-pAsa jo ghAsa hai, usameM eka aisI jar3I hai, ki use yaha khAle to manuSya bana jaae|

Page #45
|32 / upAsaka Ananda deva aura devI ke bIca jo bAta-cIta haI. use baila kI patnI sana rahI thii| ve bAtacIta karake Age cale ge| strI socane lagI-pati ko AdamI banAne vAlI jar3I hai to pAsa meM hI, magara nahIM mAlUma vaha kauna-sI hai? inheM khilAU~ bhI to kauna-sI khilAU~ ? usane idhara-udhara kI ghAsa ikaTThI kI aura socA vaha jar3I bhI isameM hogI hii| usane baila ko ghAsa carAnA zurU kiyA aura pratIkSA karane lgii| thor3e samaya taka yahI cakkara calatA rhaa| Akhira, vaha jar3I baila ne khAlI aura baila phira AdamI bana gyaa| yaha kahAnI, kahAnI taka hI sImita hai, kintu haribhadra sUri ne eka vizeSa bAta samajhAne ke lie yaha kahAnI kahI hai| haribhadra bar3e dArzanika mAne jAte haiN| unakA sAhitya rozanI dene vAlA aura dharma ke prati zraddhA bar3hAne vAlA hai| unake sAhitya ke adhyayana se maulika vicAroM kA sRjana hotA hai| vaha kahate haiM, vaha strI yoM hI baiThI rahatI aura socatI rahatI ki jar3I mila jAe to kyA jar3I mila sakatI thI? magara usane apane isa uddezya kI pUrti ke nimitta prayatna kiyA aura prayatna karane meM buddhi se bhI kAma liyaa| vaha usa jar3I ke raMga-rUpa se vAkipha na thI to, usane socA kyoM na yahA~ para ugI huI sabhI prakAra kI ghAsa baila ko khilaauuN| jaba jar3I isI sthAna para ghAsa ke bIca kahIM para hai to, ghAsa ke sAthasAtha vaha jar3I bhI nizcaya hI baila ke mu~ha meM pahu~ca jAegI aura manuSya-rUpa hokara merA pati mujhako mila jaaegaa| aura usane yahI kiyA bhI-to, apane buddhi-yukta parizrama kA phala use milA bhI turanta hii| ghAsa ke sAtha milakara vaha jar3I usa baila ke mu~ha meM pahu~ca gaI aura usa strI ke dekhate hI dekhate vaha baila apane manuSya rUpa meM usake sammukha khar3A ho gyaa| to, isI prakAra yaha AtmA bhI apane mUla rUpa meM jJAnamaya hone para bhI, baila ke samAna ajJAna banI huI hai| ise apane jIvana kA kucha patA nahIM hai aura jaba patA nahIM hai to baila hI hai| ajJAnatA hI bailapanA hai| aba AtmA baila se insAna bane, ajJAnI se jJAnI bane to kaise bane ? to, isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kahA gayA-- 'samyaktva kI jar3I kA sevana krke|' 'parantu samyaktva kahA~ se mile ?' 'guru se|' 'guru kI khoja kahA~ kI jAe ?' . 'jaise ghAsa-phUsa meM jar3I kI khoja kI gii|'

Page #46
guNiSu pramodam / 33 dekhane meM AyA hai ki kisI-kisI sAdhaka ke antaratara meM svataH samyaktva kI jyoti prakAzamAna hone lagatI hai, para aise sAdhaka prAyaH kama hote haiN| aura dUsare prakAra ke sAdhaka ve haiM, jo samyaktva kI jyoti prApta karane ke lie idhara-udhara guru kI khoja karate haiN| ve socate haiM ki kisI se mujhe jIvana ke kalyANa kI bAta mila jAe / yaha soca kara vaha eka ke pAsa jAte haiM, dUsare ke pAsa jAte haiM aura tIsare ke pAsa bhI jAte haiM aura kisI bhI sampradAya ke jJAnI samajhe jAne vAle ke pAsa cale jAte haiN| unakI satya kI jijJAsA itanI prabala ho uThatI hai ki ve yahI socA karate haiM ki kahIM na kahIM se yathArtha jJAna maiM prApta karU~ to, merI AtmA ko zAnti mile| to, aisA karanA ghAsa khAne ke samAna hai| sabhI ghAsa jar3I nahIM hai, parantu nahIM mAlUma ki jar3I kauna hai aura kahA~ hai ? ataeva jar3I khAne ke lie ghAsa bhI khAnA par3atA hai| sadguru kI khoja meM asadguruoM ke pAsa bhI jAnA hotA hai / jaise ghAsa khAte-khAte jar3I hAtha laga jAtI hai, usI prakAra bhaTakate-bhaTakate sadguru kI bhI prApti ho jAtI hai aura jIvana Anandamaya evaM kRtArtha ho jAtA hai| Ananda aisA hI upAsaka thA / satya ke svarUpa ko samajhane kI utkaNThA usake hRdaya meM jAgRta thii| vaha sadguru kI talAza meM thaa| nagara meM jo bhI mahAn guNI AtmA Ae~, unakA samAgama kiyA jAe, unakI vANI sunI jAe aura aisA karate-karate koI saccA guru mila jAegA to merA jIvana ujjvala ho jAegA / Ananda kI aisI hI manovRtti thI / acAnaka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra usake grAma meM pdhaare| unakI kIrti, yaza aura pratiSThA usane sunI, sAtha hI usane yaha bhI sunA ki unhoMne taruNa avasthA meM samasta rAjakIya vaibhava ko Thokara mAra dI hai, sone ke mahaloM ko chor3a diyA hai aura sAdhu bana gae haiN| sacce sAdhu bana kara unhoMne bar3I-bar3I kaThinAiyA~ jhelI haiM aura jo kucha prAptavya thA use pA liyA hai aura jaba unhoMne jIvanmukti pAlI to jagat kA patha-pradarzana karane ke lie vicarane lage haiN| usane yaha bhI sunA ki unhoMne yajJoM kI hiMsA ke viruddha sAhasa ke sAtha AvAja bulaMda kI hai| bar3e-bar3e paNDita aura rAjAmahArAjA unake ziSya banate jA rahe haiM / indrabhUti jaise cAra vedoM ke pAThI asAdhAraNa vidvAna unake pAsa gae aura unake caraNoM meM pahu~cakara vApisa nahIM lautte| Azaya yaha hai ki bhagavAn mahAvIra kI jo khyAti phaila rahI thI, yaha Ananda ke kAnoM taka bhI pahu~cI aura usake mana meM harSa huA ki aisI mahAn AtmA isa nagara meM AI hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra kI yaha khyAti kisI bhI jijJAsu aura mumukSu puruSa ko apanI ora AkarSita karane ke lie paryApta thI / Ananda bhI isase prerita hokara aura satya

Page #47
34 / upAsaka Ananda kA darzana pAne kI bhAvanA lekara, bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa phuNcaa| usane socAbhagavAn kA darzana karane se mujhe mahAn phala kI, tattvajJAna kI prApti hogii| Ananda samajhadAra thA aura apane jIvana ko sudhArane kA mArga talAza kara rahA thaa| jaba usane sunA ki bhagavAn Ae haiM aura hajAroM AdamI unake darzanoM ke lie jA rahe haiM, to socA--maiM bhI jaauuN| kintu usake jAne kA asalI nimitta yahI thA ki usane bhagavAn kI mahAn kIrti sunI thI aura isa samaya unake Agamana kA samAcAra pAkara usake hRdaya meM gudagudI paidA ho gaI ki maiM bhI jAU~, maiM bhI darzana kruuN| vAstava meM, usa samaya Ananda ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ke Agamana ke saMvAda ko sunakara usI prakAra prasannatA huI, jaise kisI bhakta ko honI cAhie aura usane bhagavAn ke zrI caraNoM meM jAne kA nizcaya kara liyaa| usane socA_bhagavAn ke darzana karane se use nizcaya hI amogha phala kI, mahAn phala kI prApti hogii| rAjya-vaibhava mila jAnA, dhana-sampatti pA lenA aura yahA~ taka ki svarga kI prApti ho jAnA bhI sAMsArika phala milanA kahalAtA hai| use phala kahA jA sakatA hai, mahAn phala use nahIM kaha skte| mahAna phala una saba phaloM se nirAlA hI hotA hai| jaba taka manuSya kA ajJAna-aMdhakAra nahIM miTatA, taba taka vaha saMsAra meM bhaTakatA rahatA hai aura zAzvata zAnti nahIM pA sktaa| isa rUpa meM janma-maraNa kA mUla ajJAna hai aura usa ajJAna-aMdhakAra kA miTa jAnA, samIcIna dRSTi mila jAnA aura apane svarUpa ko samyak rUpa se samajha lenA, yahI mAnava jIvana kA mahAn phala hai| koI phala prApta ho, magara usakI sahAyatA se manuSya jIvana kI sArthakatA hAtha na lage-to, vaha phala mahAn phala kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? jisa saphalatA ke garbha meM ghora asaphalatA hI chipI muskarAtI ho to vaha kSaNika saphalatA kalpita saphalatA hai, vAstavika nhiiN| asalI saphalatA to vahI hai, jisake pazcAt asaphalatA kA mu~ha hI na dekhanA pdd'e| saMsAra kI bar3I se bar3I saphalatAe~ kSaNika haiM aura yadi sthAyI haiM to tabhI taka jaba taka manuSya isa zarIra meM maujUda rahatA hai, sA~sa baMda hone para koI bhI saphalatA usake kAma nahIM aatii| ataeva use jJAnI puruSa kSudra saphalatA kahate haiN| mahAn puruSa kA samAgama karane se hI mahAn phala kI prApti ho sakatI hai| isIlie Ananda vicAra karatA hai, ki prabhu ke darzana karane se mujhe mahAn phala prApta hogaa|

Page #48
guNiSu pramodam / 35 manuSya ko saMsAra ke sAtha kisa prakAra ke sambandha kAyama karane haiM, dUsaroM ke prati kaisI bhAvanA rakhanI hai, yaha bAta manuSya sahaja hI meM nahIM samajha pAtA, isI kAraNa manuSya kI jindagI bhAra - svarUpa ho jAtI hai, niSphala ho jAtI hai| magara Ananda apane jIvana ko saphala banAne kA icchuka hai| satpuruSoM kA darzana karane kI icchA ke mUla meM kisI prakAra kI sAMsArika vAMchA nahIM honI cAhie, tabhI manuSya apane vikAsa ke mArga para Age bar3ha sakegA / to, manuSya ko cAhie ki jaba kabhI bhI vaha kisI satpuruSa ke darzana karane ke lie jAe to isI caitanya bhAva ko lekara jAe ki maiM apane jIvana ke vikAsa ke lie jA rahA hU~ / AtmA ke sAtha lage hue jina vikAroM ke kAraNa maiM anAdi kAla se janma-maraNa ke cakkara meM par3A hU~-unako AtmA se kaise dUra kiyA jAe, apane isa prazna kA samAdhAna karane ke lie maiM jA rahA huuN| prAcInakAla meM bhI loga satpuruSoM ke darzana ko jAyA karate the aura Aja bhI jAte haiN| jaba jAte haiM to unakA koI saMkalpa hotA hai| unakA vaha saMkalpa duniyAvI bhI ho sakatA hai| magara jo duniyAdArI kA saMkalpa lekara jAte haiM, ve vikAroM ko kama karane kI dRSTi na rakha kara bar3hAne kI dRSTi rakhate haiN| to, aise loga kisI mahApuruSa ke pAsa jAkara bhI koI mahAprakAza lekara nahIM lauTate / jaba taka saMsAra kI durvAsanAe~ banI raheMgI aura duniyAdArI kI dukAna calAne ke lie santa-samAgama aura dharma-karma kiyA jAegA, taba taka mana meM prakAzamAna jJAnacetanA nahIM hogI / mahApuruSoM ke pAsa pahu~ca kara bhI khAlI hAtha lauTanA hogA / Ananda duniyAdArI kA phala nahIM cAhatA / vaha socatA hai, ki bhagavAn kA darzana karane se mujhe 'mahAn ' phala kI prApti hogii| vahA~ maiM jIvana kI sahI rAha talAza kruuNgaa| aura Ananda itanA bar3A uddezya lekara bhagavAn kI sevA meM pahu~catA hai| jaba bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM vaha pahu~ca jAtA hai, taba use saccA Ananda milatA hai| saccA Ananda kahA~ hai ? kyA prabhu ke caraNoM meM rakhA hai, saccA Ananda ? nahIM, prabhu ke caraNoM meM nahIM hai| saccA Ananda to apane Apa meM hai / ataeva Atma-darzana se hI saccA Ananda prApta hotA hai| prabhu kI jo AjJAe~ haiM, upadeza haiM, usako sAdhaka jaba apane mana meM utAratA hai, taba use Atma-darzana karane kA saubhAgya prApta hotA hai| Ananda jaina nahIM thaa| usane isase pUrva bhagavAn mahAvIra ke darzana kabhI nahIM kie the| kintu Aja vaha darzana karane ke lie calA to socanA hogA, isameM bhagavAn adhika nimitta haiM yA bhakta jyAdA nimitta haiM? bhagavAn to bhagavAn hI haiN| unakA

Page #49
36 | upAsaka Ananda AkarSaNa bar3A AkarSaNa hai aura vaha zraddhAlu banAne vAlA hai| bar3e-bar3e rAjAmahArAjA aura dhanakuvera apanI zraddhA ke sumana unake caraNoM meM arpita karate the aura hajAroM AdamI unake darzana ke lie umar3a par3ate the| yaha saba dekha-suna kara Ananda ke citta meM bhI lahara uThI, ki maiM bhI jAU~ aura darzana karU~ ! isa rUpa meM bhagavAn bhI Ananda ke jAne meM nimitta banate haiN| parantu bhagavAn ne Ananda ke pAsa koI saMdezA nahIM bhejA, ki maiM bhagavAn hU~ aura tuma mere pAsa Aoge to tumhArI AtmA kA kalyANa ho jaaegaa| Ananda ke hRdaya para isa rUpa meM bhagavAn kI chApa nahIM pdd'ii| usane to bhagavAn kI mahimA sunI aura zreSTha nAgarikoM ko bhakti-pUrvaka sevA meM upasthita hone ke lie jAte dekhA to jAne kA nizcaya kara liyaa| bhagavAn kA AkarSaNa mahAn hone para bhI bhaktoM kA AkarSaNa bhI bar3A hai| jo bhagavAn kI mahimA suneMge aura bhagavAn kI sevA meM eka bAra upasthita ho jAe~ge, ve bhagavAn kI mahattA ko pratyakSa hI anubhava karane lageMge, kintu unakI mahimA kucha to bhaktoM para bhI nirbhara hai hI / isIlie to AcArya samantabhadra ne kahA haina dharmo dhArmikairvinA - dharma ke anuyAyiyoM para dharma nirbhara hai| sAdhAraNa janatA meM maulika rUpa se dharma ke siddhAntoM kA adhyayana karane aura samajhane kI yogyatA nahIM hotii| aisA karanA to gine-cune vidvAnoM kA hI kAma hai 1 Ama janatA kisI bhI dharma ke anugAmiyoM ke vyavahAra ko dekha kara hI unake dharma ke viSaya meM anumAna lagAyA karatI hai| jisa dharma ke anuyAyiyoM kA AcaraNa prAmANika, nItipUrNa aura sundara hotA hai, loga usa dharma ko bhI acchA samajhane lagate haiM aura jisa dharma ko mAnane vAle loga aprAmANika aura anyAyI hote haiM, unake dharma ko bhI vaisA hI samajha lete haiN| isa rUpa meM dhArmika puruSa apane dharma kA pratinidhi hai| Ananda prabhu ke caraNoM meM pahu~ca sakA, isakA kAraNa bhagavAn to haiM hI, para bhakta bhI haiN| Apa jaise gRhastha bhaktoM ne use prabhu ke caraNoM meM pahu~cA diyaa| bhagavAn padhAre haiM to bhaktoM ko bhI apanA pArTa adA karanA cAhie aura isa prakAra bhagavAn to pujate haiM so pujate hI haiM parantu pujArI bhI unheM pujavAte haiN| yaha eka mahattvapUrNa bAta hai| bhagavAn hoM to kyA, AcArya hoM to kyA, aura sAdhu hoM to kyA, janatA ke hRdaya meM zraddhA paidA honI caahie| harSa kI lahara paidA honI cAhie aura bhakti kI lahara paidA honI caahie| hamane isa mahattvapUrNa tathya ko bhulA diyA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai, ki hama apanI zraddhA kisI eka kendra meM ekatrita nahIM kara skte| Aja janatA kI zraddhA bikhara gaI hai| jaba taka vaha eka kendra meM ikaTThI, nahIM hogI -eka jagaha sthApita nahIM kI jAegI, vaha dharma ke vRkSa ko panapane nahIM degii|

Page #50
| guNiSu pramodam / 37 Aja hamArI sthiti yaha hai ki hama kisI eka AcArya ko apanA dharmanAyaka banAkara apanI zraddhA prakaTa nahIM kara pAte aura giroha banate jA rahe haiM-girohoM meM se giroha banate cale jAte haiN| aDhAI hajAra varSoM kA jainasaMgha kA itihAsa hamArI isa durbalatA kA jItA-jAgatA itihAsa hai| isa lambe kAla meM hama bikherane hI bikherane meM rahe haiN| kendrIyakaraNa kI ora koI dhyAna hI nahIM diyA gayA aura kadAcit kisI ne dhyAna diyA ho to hama nahIM jAnate ki usakA koI kAragara natIjA nikalA ho| jainasaMgha kA itihAsa to yahI batalAtA hai, ki hama barAbara vikendrIyakaraNa karane meM hI lage rahe haiM aura sampradAyoM, gaNoM aura gacchoM ke rUpa meM naye-naye giroha banAte cale yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja jainasaMgha kI kisI eka AcArya ke prati zraddhA nahIM rahI hai aura saba apane-apane pakSa ko prabala banAne kA prayatna karate haiN| isa kAraNa jainasaMgha kI zraddhA bikhara gaI hai| hama na eka guru ke rahe haiM, na eka AcArya ke hokara rahe haiN| jo bhI AcArya haiM yA sAdhu haiM, ve yahI kahate haiM ki le lo hamArI smkit| isa prakAra eka sAdhu dUsare sAdhu kI samakita ko bhI samakita nahIM samajhatA! gajaba kA aMdhera hai| eka yA do varSa dIkSA lie nahIM hue aura samajha kucha AI nahIM hai aura kahane lage--lo merI smkit| ___aura abodha baccoM ko bhI samakita dI jAtI hai| samakita kyA cIja hai, yaha na dene vAlA jAnatA hai aura na lene vAlA hI jAnatA hai| phira bhI Azcarya hai, ki dene vAlA de detA hai aura lene vAlA le letA hai| samakita bhI mAno roTI-pAnI hai| jisane jaba jise denA cAhA, taba de diyaa| jaina-siddhAnta to samakita ke viSaya meM kucha aura hI bAta batalAtA hai| samakita Atma vizuddhi se utpanna hotI hai, mithyAtva mohanIya aura anantAnubaMdhI kaSAya ke dUra hone se AvirbhUta hotI hai| vaha varadAna yA puraskAra meM milane vAlI cIja nahIM hai| phira bhI Aja vaha dene aura lene kI cIja raha gaI hai| maiMne dekhA eka sAdhu the, jinheM apane tatva-jJAna kA abhimAna pracura mAtrA meM thA, kintu the kore bhadraM bhadra hii| aura unhoMne mujhase kahA--ajI, maiMne kitanoM ko hI tAra diyA hai| maiMne pUchA-mahArAja, kaise tAra diyA hai Apane ? taba unhoMne eka rajisTara dikhlaayaa| usa rajisTara ko ve apane sAtha lie phirate the| usameM unake dvArA tire hue bhaktoM kI sUcI thii| saba ke nAma-ThAma aura pUre pate likhe the| vaha sUcI dikhalA kara ve bole--maiMne itanoM ko samakita de dI hai| maiMne pUchA--inameM kitane jaina aura kitane ajaina haiM ?

Page #51
|38 / upAsaka Ananda unhoMne kahA--sabhI jaina haiN| bacce gae aura unako kahAnI yA bhajana sunAe aura samakita denA zurU kara diyaa| una baccoM ko kyA patA ki tumane dharma kA dAna de diyA hai yA ziSya banA liyA hai| aisI sthiti meM kyA kAma AyA vaha samakita kA denA ? hA~, kisI eka AcArya ke nAma kI hI samakita dilAI hotI to saMdhaikya kI dRSTi se kucha na kucha lAbha bhI ho sakatA thA! apane-apane nAma kI samakita dene se vaha lAbha bhI to nahIM ho pAtA! yaha hai Aja kI hamArI manodazA! ____ maiM eka jagaha pahu~cA to mujhase pUchA gayA ki gA~voM meM pracAra kiyA yA nahIM kiyA ? maiMne kahA-kaisA pracAra ? pracAra do taraha kA hai--eka bhagavAn mahAvIra kA aura dUsarA apane-apane vyaktitva kaa| Apa kisa pracAra kI bAta pUcha rahe haiM ? ___ Ajakala bhagavAn kA aura bhagavAn kI vANI kA pracAra hotA hai yA nahIM, mahAvIra kI mahattA ke darzana karAye jAte haiM yA nahIM, yaha to kinAre rahA, kintu apane-apane vyaktitva kA pracAra jarUra kiyA jAtA hai| guru sAtha meM hoM taba bhI apanI ora zraddhA mor3ane kA prayAsa kiyA jAtA hai| apanI mahattA kA pracAra karane kI koziza kI jAtI hai| isa kAraNa janatA ke aMdara jIvana nahIM rahA hai| janatA kI zraddhA bikhara gaI hai aura janatA meM dharma kA saurabha nahIM rahA hai| kAgaja kI pur3iyA meM rakhA huA kapUra ur3a jAtA hai--aNu-aNu karake bikhara jAtA hai, to korA kAgaja raha jAtA hai, usakI suvAsa calI jAtI hai| suvAsa tabhI taka rahatI hai, jaba taka usake paramANu ikaTThe rahate haiN| __janatA ke jIvana meM dharma kI sugandha paidA karane ke lie usakI zraddhA kA kendrIyakaraNa honA Avazyaka hai| pratyeka sAdhu apanI-apanI pratiSThA kA pracAra na kare, apanI ora janatA ko mor3ane kA prayatna na kare isake viparIta agara kendra kI ora usake prayatna mur3a jAe~, agara vaha vyaktigata khyAti lAbha kI icchA kA tyAga kara de, to maiM samajhatA hU~ ki choTA sAdhu bhI mahAn bana jaaegaa| aisI dazA meM usakI pratiSThA kI kSati nahIM hogI, usameM vRddhi hI hogii| abhI-abhI AcArya javAharalAla jI mahArAja ho cuke haiN| unase Apa saba bhalIbhAMti paricita haiN| maiM thor3e samaya taka hI unake samparka meM AyA hU~, aura thor3A hI paricita ho sakA huuN| eka bAra bAtacIta cala rahI thI to unhoMne kahA--miTTI kA DhelA lete haiM aura sUta lapeTa dete haiM to vaha gaNezajI bana jAtA hai| isI prakAra yadi choTe se choTe sAdhu ko bhI AcArya banA diyA jAe aura usake prati zraddhA arpita kI

Page #52
[ guNiSu pramodam / 39 jAe to vahI mahAn bana sakatA hai| hamAre yahA~ saMskRta bhASA meM purAne jamAne se kahAvata calI A rahI hai-- azmA'pi bhAti devatvaM mahadbhiH suprtisstthitH| sAdhAraNa se patthara ko jaba bahuta loga pratiSThA pradAna karane lagate haiM to usameM devatva A jAtA hai; arthAt deva samajhA jAne lagatA hai| dekhate-dekhate ThukarAyA jAne vAlA pASANa bhI jaba jana-samUha kI zraddhA-bhakti pAkara devatva kI mahimA prApta kara letA hai, to sAdhAraNa sAdhu bhI saMgha ke dvArA zraddhA samarpita karane para mahAn kyoM nahIM bana jAegA ? aura isake viparIta, bar3e se bar3e jJAnI ko Apa AcArya banA deM aura sAmUhika rUpa meM usake prati zraddhA-bhakti arpita na kareM to kucha bhI na hogaa| vaha jJAnI AcArya bhI nisteja aura prabhAvahIna hI sAbita hogaa| kisI bhI eka vyakti meM jaba saMgha kA akhaNDa teja kendrita ho jAtA hai, taba vaha mahAn prabhAvazAlI bana jAtA hai aura usakA teja itanA adhika ho jAtA hai ki vaha akele usI vyakti meM nahIM samA pAtA; usakI praticchAyA sabhI para par3atI hai aura usakA teja saMgha ke pratyeka sadasya ko tejasvI banA detA hai| saMgha kA teja ekatra puMjIbhUta hokara, sahasra-gunA bar3hakara atyanta zaktizAlI bana jAtA hai aura taba samagra saMgha ko tejomaya banA dene meM samartha ho jAtA hai| aisI sthiti meM itara logoM para bhI usakA prabhAva par3atA hai aura ve usake prati atizaya rUpa se AkRSTa hote haiN| AcArya javAharalAla jI mahArAja kI bAta suna kara maiMne socA--agara saMgha vicAra karale ki hameM amuka sAdhu ko bar3A banAnA hai, uccakoTi kA prabhAvazAlI banAnA hai aura usake pIche sArI zakti lagA dI jAe aura dhUma macAdI jAe to, usa sAdhu kA vyaktitva sAdhAraNa hone para bhI usakI mahimA aisI bar3ha jAegI, ki jaina to kyA jainatara bhI samajhane lageMge ki koI bar3e jJAnI Ae haiN| aura sacamuca koI bar3e jJAnI bhI A gae aura halacala na macI to kyA hone vAlA hai ? vaha bhI auroM kI taraha Ae~ge aura cale jaaeNge| kucha prabhAva nahIM par3ane kA, koI AkarSaNa nahIM hone kaa| __ kyA Apake siddhAnta kisI se nIce haiM ? kyA Apake Adarza kisI se hIna haiM ? nhiiN| Apa U~ce siddhAntoM aura AdarzoM kA pratinidhitva karate hue bhI dUsaroM ke sAmane phIke kyoM par3a jAte haiM ? kAraNa yahI hai, ki dUsaroM ne apanI zraddhA ko kendrita kiyA hai aura Apane apanI zraddhA ko idhara-udhara bikhera rakhA hai| vaha zraddhA jaba taka eka meM kendrita na hogI, saMgha panapane nahIM paaegaa| kalpanA kIjie, kisI ne eka bAga lagAyA aura jala kI eka bUMda eka vRkSa meM to dUsarI eka bUMda dUsare vRkSa meM DAla dI, to kyA vaha bagIcA panapegA ? nhiiN| hA~

Page #53
40 | upAsaka Ananda yadi aneka nagaNya vRkSoM ko eka-eka bU~da se sIMcane kA moha chor3akara ine gine caMda vRkSoM ko hI lagAne kA Adarza rakhA jAe, aura unako yathA Avazyaka jaladhArA se sIMcA jAe to ve vRkSa panapeMge, phUleMge aura phaleMge / Aja sthAnaka-vAsI sampradAya ke saMgaThana kI bAta cala rahI hai, aura eka AcArya banAne kI bAta bhI ho rahI hai| maiM cAhatA hU~, ki aisA hI ho, kintu eka bAta hameM smaraNa rakhanI hai| eka AcArya banAkara yadi samagra saMgha, unake caraNoM meM apanI sampUrNa zraddhA arpaNa karegA, tabhI saMgaThana saphala hogaa| isake atirikta eka AcArya banA lene para bhI yadi sAdhu apane-apane ziSya alaga-alaga banAte rahe, to phira alaga-alaga guTa bana jAe~ge / ataeva jo bhI naye vyakti dIkSita hoM, ve ekamAtra AcArya ke ziSya hoM / Aja hamArI zraddhA AcArya ke prati utanI nahIM hai, jitanI apane alaga-alaga giroha banAne meM hai / Aja kA sAdhu apanI samakita kA pracAra karane ke lie daur3adhUpa karatA hai / kahIM bhI jAtA hai, to pahale samakita kI bAta kahatA hai ? baccoM se, yuvakoM se aura bUr3hoM se vaha pUchegA - tumane kise guru banAyA hai ? agara guru- AmnAya nahIM lI hai, to le lo| aura isa taraha binA samajhe-bUjhe aMTa-saMTa pATiyA~ bolakara mAno gobara kA piNDa usake palle bA~dha detA hai ! samakita lene vAlA socatA haibasa, merA kAma phataha ho gyaa| aba cauthe guNasthAna meM to koI kasara hI nahIM rahI / mahArAja mere guru bana gae, aba karanA hI kyA hai ? isa prakAra usa bhole AdamI kA vikAsa vahIM ruka jAtA hai| vaha eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3ha paataa| usameM jhUThA Atma-santoSa paidA ho jAtA hai| matalaba yaha hai, ki jahA~ apane vyaktitva kA pracAra karane kI vRtti hotI hai, vahA~ sArI zraddhA ko kevala apanI ora hI baTorA jAtA hai / Aja phUTa ke kAraNa hamAre samAja kI dazA bada se badatara hotI jA rahI hai| zraddhA idhara-udhara bikhara rahI hai| sAdhu apanI khicar3I alaga pakAne meM lage haiM aura zrAvaka, sAdhuoM ke mu~ha se bar3hAI aura pratiSThA pAne meM lage haiN| donoM satya kI rAha se dUra hote jA rahe haiN| manuSya guNoM se hI bar3A banatA hai| guNoM se hI jIvana kA vikAsa hotA hai, aura guNoM se hI AtmA kA kalyANa hotA hai| ekatA aura saMgaThana, saMgha kA prANa hai /

Page #54
guNiSu pramodam / 41| sAdhu aura zrAvaka isa tathya ko samajheM aura saMgha kA aura dharma kA prabhAva bar3hAne meM tatpara hoM, to unakA bhI kalyANa hogaa| bhagavAn mahAvIra to mahAmahimA se maNDita the hI, kintu usa samaya kA jainasaMgha bhI akhaNDa thaa| logoM kI zraddhA bikharI nahIM thI / samagra saMgha kI zraddhA bhagavAn ke hI caraNoM meM arpita thI / yaha sone meM sugaMdha thii| isa kAraNa Ananda jaise jainetara loga bhI anAyAsa hI jainasaMgha meM sammilita ho ske| Ananda ke carita se yaha eka bahuta mahattvapUrNa sandeza hameM mila rahA hai| kundana - bhavana, ajamera byAvara, 19-8-50

Page #55
Ananda kA prasthAna yaha upAsakadazAMgasUtra hai aura Ananda ke jIvana kA varNana Apake sAmane cala rahA hai| Ananda ke ghara sAMsArika dRSTi se saba taraha kA Ananda hai| usake pAsa vipula vaibhava hai aura pracura sampatti hai| usake ghara meM dina-rAta lakSmI kI jhaMkAra hotI rahatI hai; kintu lakSmI kI jhaMkAra meM bhI vaha dharma ke mArga ko bhUlA nahIM hai, apane kartavya ko bhUlA nahIM hai| dhana aura dharma, donoM meM se usane dharma kA cunAva kiyA thaa| ___ sAdhAraNa rUpa se dekhA jAtA hai, ki manuSya jaba akiMcana hotA hai, taba use cAroM ora se garIbI satAtI hai, aura vaha Arta ho uThatA hai, to use bhagavAn yAda Ate haiM, sAdhu yAda Ate haiM, aura dharma-karma kI bAta usake mu~ha se nikalatI hai| magara jyoM hI usake bhAgya ne palaTA khAyA, use lakSmI kI garmI milI, aura dhana kA nazA car3hA ki dila aura dimAga phira gyaa| taba bhagavAn ko vaha bhUla jAtA hai, aura gurujI bhI tAka meM eka ora rakha die jAte haiN| dharma-karma kI bAteM bhI vaha karanA bhUla jAtA hai| isI bAta ko eka kavi ke zabdoM meM yoM samajhie dukha meM sumarana saba kareM, sukha meM kare na koy| jo sukha meM sumarana kare, dukha kAhe ko hoy|| kavi ke kathanAnusAra sukha meM bhagavAn ko sabhI bhUla jAte haiM, aura yahA~ para 'sabhI' zabda kA artha hai, adhikAMza loga! vAstava meM, sAMsArika dRSTi se apane acche dinoM meM jyAdAtara loga bhagavAna ko bhUla jAte haiN| sone ke siMhAsana kA nazA eka bahuta bar3A nazA hai| vaha nazA usa AdamI ke dila aura dimAga ko pAgala banA detA hai| kahA gayA hai kanaka kanaka te sau gunI, mAdakatA adhikaay| vA khAye baurAta hai, yA pAe boraay|| kanaka kA artha saMskRta bhASA meM sonA bhI hotA hai, aura dhatUrA bhI hotA hai| kavi kahatA hai--kanaka arthAt dhatUre kI apekSA kanaka arthAt sone meM saikar3oM gunA nazA adhika hotA hai| duniyA meM dhana kA nazA sabase adhika bhayaMkara hotA hai|

Page #56
Ananda kA prasthAna | 43 Apa kaheMge, sone meM nazA kahA~ hai ? dhatUre kA nazA to prasiddha hai, parantu sone meM nazA kahA~ se AyA ? parantu aisI bAta nahIM hai| dhana meM bar3A nazA hai| dhatUre ko hAtha meM lie rahiye, nazA nahIM cddh'egaa| borI bharakara sira para rakha lIjie, taba bhI nazA nahIM cddh'egaa| khAe~ge, tabhI nazA cddh'egaa| zarIra meM jAegA, harakata zurU karegA, taba pAgalapana zurU hogaa| parantu sonA to dIkha par3ate hI nazA car3hA detA hai, aura jaba yaha hAtha meM A jAtA hai, taba manuSya dharma-karma sabhI ko bhUla gahare naze ke bIca madahoza ho jAtA hai| to, itanI bar3I garmI hai, sone meN| itanA gaharA nazA hai, isa kanaka meN| sacamuca ve bhAgyazAlI haiM, jo sone ko pAkara bhI use hajama kara jAte haiN| jo hajama kara jAte haiM, unheM nazA nahIM cddh'taa| bola-cAla meM, vyavahAra meM, birAdarI meM, parivAra meM kahIM bhI nazA nahIM cddh'taa| unheM bhAgyazAlI samajhanA caahie| adhikAMza loga to dhana ko pAkara pAgala hI ho jAte haiN| dhana manuSya ko ahaMkArI banAtA hai 1 hA~ to, maiM Ananda kI bAta kaha rahA huuN| usake pAsa kanaka thA, parantu usakA nazA usa para nahIM car3hA thA / yoM eka-do rupaye kI garmI bhI bar3I bhayaMkara hotI hai| hajAra do hajAra tijorI meM par3a jA~e, to jamIna para paira bhI nahIM par3atA / bahineM gahane pahanakara jaba bAjAra meM nikalatI haiM, to unakI yahI bhAvanA rahatI hai, ki unake gahanoM kI camaka sabako apanI ora AkarSita kre| sabhI usake pAsa vAle sone ko dekheM / birAdarI meM kisI kI sAtA pUchane jAe~gI to usake dukha-darda ko pUchanA to dUra rahA, vahA~ bhI apane gahanoM kI carcA kreNgii| kisI Ananda utsava meM jAe~gI, to vahA~ Ananda ke gIta nahIM gAe~gI, gahanoM kI hI carcA claaeNgii| aura dharma kA upadeza sunane Ae~gI, to upadeza nahIM suneMgI, gahanoM kI carcA sunaaeNgii| kyoM na ho, sone kI garmI jo hai / use haz2ama kara jAnA kyA koI sAdhAraNa bAta hai| -- Ananda ke pAsa bAraha karor3a sonaie kA dhana thaa| vaha dhana AkAza se nahIM barasa par3A thA, Akhira kamAyA huA thaa| usa lakSmI kI jhaMkAra usake yahA~ rahatI thI / magara Ananda ne vaha jAdU paidA kiyA thA, ki jahara khAkara bhI use jahara nahIM car3hA / kanaka ko pAkara bhI use nazA nahIM car3hane pAyA / lakSmI usakI dAsI thI, vaha usakA dAsa nahIM thA / abhiprAya yaha hai, ki dhana jahara hai, aura usako amRta banA sakatA hai--usa dhana ke dvArA apanA, aura janatA kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai, vaha zivazaMkara bana jAtA hai| Apane purANa sunA hogaa| jaba devI-devatA amRta kI khoja meM bhaTakane lage, taba unheM patA calA ki amRta samudra meM hai| taba samudra ko mathane kA vicAra kiyaa| mathane lage to sabase pahale jahara niklaa| pahale amRta nahIM nikalA, halAhala jahara

Page #57
[44 upAsaka Ananda niklaa| devI-devatA vicAra meM par3a gae, ki kauna pIe jahara ? jo pIegA vahI samApta ho jAegA aura phira amRta usake kyA kAma AegA? indra se kahA gayA tuma bahuta zakti-zAlI ho, aura devoM ke rAjA kahalAte ho| tuma ise le lo aura ise piilo| indra ne kahA kyoM, mujhe mAra DAlanA cAhate ho kyA ? viSNu se kahA gayA-tumhIM ise grahaNa kro| taba viSNu bole-hamArI bhI himmata nahIM hai| hama to amRta ke lie Ae the, jahara pIne ke lie nhiiN| __ zaMkara ne kahA-amRta to milane hI vAlA hai, kintu agavAnI jahara se hai| jisameM jahara pIne kA sAmarthya hogA, vahI amRta bhI pI skegaa| agara hama isa jahara ko nahIM pacAe~ge, to amRta kahA~ se pAe~ge? aura pAe~ge bhI to use kaise pacAe~ge? viSa ko pacAnA sarala nahIM bar3A hI kaThina hai| taba hI kisI ne kahA--to zaMkara jI, Apa hI ise pI DAlie na ? zaMkarajI ne usa jahara ko zAnta bhAva se pI liyaa| use andara nahIM utarane diyA, aura na bAhara hI Ane diyaa| gale meM hI rakha liyA, kaMTha meM hI dabA liyaa| isa kAraNa ve nIla-kaNTha ho ge| ziva kA galA viSapAna se nIlA par3a gayA thaa| zaMkara jahara ko pIkara hajama kara sake, to ve ziva zaMkara bane aura una devIdevatAoM ko amRta pAna karA ske| jo manuSya, samAja kA aguA yA netA bananA cAhatA hai, aura deza kA, parivAra kA yA paMcAyata kA mukhiyA bananA cAhatA hai, use jahara pIne ke lie bhI taiyAra rahanA caahie| usake lie usakI nindA, dveSa aura ghRNA Adi jahara hI haiM, jahara se bhI bar3e jahara haiN| kisI kI nindA huI, aura vaha jahara khAkara mara gyaa| vaha kyoM mara gayA ? isalie ki vaha nindA ke jahara ko hajama nahIM kara skaa| netA ko pahale kyA milatA hai? bar3e bano aura hara tarapha se phUloM ke hAra hI mileM, yaha muzkila hI smjho| rASTra kI bAta to dara rahI, jise apane parivAra kA netA bhI banane kA saubhAgya milatA hai, use bhI jahara hI pIne ko milatA hai| amRta dUra hai| parivAra vAloM se sevAe~ milanA to abhI dUra hai, pahale saMgharSa hai| dveSa, IrSyA aura ghRNA Adi ko zAnta bhAva se pInA par3egA, aura use bhItara taka nahIM utarane denA hogA! taba kahIM zaMkara banA jaaegaa| kisI kavi ne kahA hai... manuja dugdha se, danuja rudhira se, amara sudhA se jIte haiN| kintu halAhala isa jagatI kA zivazaMkara hI pIte haiN|

Page #58
| Ananda kA prasthAna | 45/ manuSya saMsAra meM AtA hai, aura A~kha kholate hI dUdha pItA hai, aura bar3hatA jAtA hai| rAkSasa khUna pItA hai aura gulacharre ur3AtA hai| use dUsare kA rakta pIte samaya tanika bhI dayA nahIM aatii| vaha to usakI prakRti hai| devatA amRta para jiyA karate haiN| deva amRta-priya hote haiN| hA~, to manuSya dUdha, rAkSasa rakta aura devatA amRta pIte haiM, kintu usa halAhala jahara ko kauna pItA hai? use to ziva-zaMkara hI piieNge| vaha zaMkara, jo jagata ko sukha-zAnti dene ko Ae haiN| usakA kalyANa karane Ae haiN| yaha kathA to eka alaMkAra hai, vastu sthiti kyA hai, isI bAta para dhyAna diijie| Apa to apane jIvana kI kahAnI par3hie, usa para vicAra kIjie aura jIvana ke samudra kA manthana kiijie| jaba samAja yA rASTra kA manthana kiyA jAtA hai, taba pahale saMgharSa kA jahara nikala kara sAmane AtA hai| use pIkara bhI maranA nahIM hogaa| jo use pIkara mara gayA, vaha gayA aura jo use hajama kara gayA, vaha amRta kA bhAgI bana gayA, amara bana gayA aura zaMkara bana gyaa| __ kaI bhAI upavAsa meM bhI pAraNA kI carcA karate haiN| eka-dUsare ko pAraNA ke lie AmaMtraNa dete haiM aura kahate haiM--mere yahA~ pAraNA krnaa| isa prakAra upavAsa meM bhI pAraNA kI carcA cala par3atI hai; kintu aisA karanA ucita nhiiN| pAraNA ke dina hI pAraNA kA smaraNa karanA caahie| magara jaba upavAsa meM carcA cala par3atI hai, taba kahate haiM-maiM itanA dUdha yA ghI pI sakatA huuN| maiM halavA-kacaur3I khAtA huuN| saba haz2ama ho jAtA hai| dUsarA kahatA hai--pI to jAoge, kintu hajama bhI kara sakoge yA nahIM ? ghI pIne kA matalaba yaha nahIM, ki nAla kI taraha mu~ha meM ur3ela liyaa| ghI aura dUdha martyaloka kA amRta kahalAtA hai, kintu jaba hajama nahIM hotA, to vahI jahara bana jAtA hai| upavAsa kI apekSA pAraNA meM adhika saMyama kI AvazyakatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai, ki manuSya jise hajama kara sakatA hai, vaha amRta ho jAtA hai, aura jise hajama nahIM kara pAtA, vaha amRta bhI jahara kA kAma karatA hai| amRta yA jahara kA milanA yA pInA bar3I bAta nahIM hai, kintu use hajama kara pAnA hI bar3I bAta hai| viSapAna karake use pacA lenA zaMkara kA hI kAma hai| dhana jaba hajama nahIM hotA, taba vaha bhI nazA aura jahara bana jAtA hai| hama bhI kahate haiM, aura hajAroM anya paramparAe~ bhI ise jahara kahatI calI AI haiN| guru ke guru

Page #59
46 / upAsaka Ananda / ne bhI yahI kahA hai ki yaha jahara hai| jIvana kI kalA, viSa ko amRta banA sakatI hai| ___Ananda ke pAsa bAraha karor3a kA dhana thA, aura cAlIsa hajAra gAyeM thIM aura itane dhana ke sAtha use bahuta bar3I pratiSThA prApta thii| apane nagara meM vaha rAjA ke barAbara pratiSThita samajhA jAtA thaa| itanI mahAn pratiSThA kise milatI hai ? usake lie yaha gaurava kI bAta thii| magara eka Ananda thA, ki isa jahara ko pIkara hajama kara sakA? vaha hajama kara sakA, isI kAraNa use nazA nahIM cddh'aa| Ananda apane kartavya ko nahIM bhuulaa| jaba use mAlUma huA, ki bhagavAn padhAre haiM, taba kyA vaha baiThA rahA? usane isase pahale bhagavAna ke darzana nahIM kie the| vaha jaina nahIM banA thA, phira bhI apane sAthiyoM se, nagara-nivAsiyoM se usane bhagavAna kI mahimA sunI aura usakI dhArmika manovRtti hone ke kAraNa usakI bhAvanA jaagii| usakA mana sadguru ke caraNoM kI khoja meM rahA thaa| ataeva zraddhA-zIla bhakta Ananda ke hRdaya meM Ananda kI lahara paidA huii| vaha usa lahara meM baha gayA, aura bhagavAna ke darzana karane, unakI vANI sunane aura upAsanA karane ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| usane socA__evaM khalu samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jAva viharai, taM mahAphalaM . . . . . . . . . . . 'jAva gacchAmi ...... "jAva panjuvAsAmi; evaM sNpehei| isa prakAra vicAra karake usane snAna kiyA, aura zuddha vastra dhAraNa kie| rAja-sabhA kI veSa-bhUSA alaga hai, birAdarI aura sabhA-sosAiTI meM jAne kI veSa-bhUSA alaga hai, aura dharma-sabhA kI veSa-bhUSA nyArI hai| dharma-sabhA meM jAne ke lie sAdagI evaM svacchatA parama Avazyaka hai| ___Ananda ne jo vastra pahane, ve sAde aura zuddha the| vastra zuddha kaise hote haiM ? vastroM meM koI kAma, krodha, moha, mAyA Adi to hote nahIM, to unakI zuddhatA yahI hai, ki unameM maila na ho, kutsita va gaMde na hoM aura aise na hoM, ki pahana kara jAne para logoM ko ghRNA utpanna ho, unakI suruci meM gar3abar3a paidA ho! manuSya ko samAja meM rahanA hai, to use vastra bhI samAja ke yogya hI pahanane caahie| samAja ke yogya hone kA abhiprAya yaha bhI nahIM, ki tar3aka-bhar3aka vAle hoN| vastra aise bhI na hoM, ki jinheM pahana kara samAja meM jAne para alaga hI dikhAI deN| vastra sAdhAraNa hoM, magara gaMde aura maile na hoN| sudharmA svAmI ne yahAM tar3aka-bhar3aka kA varNana nahIM kiyA hai, ki jo bijalI kI taraha camacamAte hoM! ve yahI kahate haiMki ThIka the, sAde the aura zuddha the|

Page #60
Ananda kA prasthAna / 40 abhiprAya yaha hai, ki vastra aise hone cAhie, jo samAja meM pahana kara jAne para naM to gaMdagI aura malInatA ke kAraNa kuruci paidA kareM aura na aise hoM, ki apanI tar3aka-bhar3aka ke kAraNa dUsaroM ke dila meM DAha aura IrSyA paidA kreN| Apake vastroM ko dekhakara dUsare loga na ghRNA se mu~ha phera leM aura na yaha soceM, ki inhoMne aise vastra pahane haiM, to maiM bhI aise hI mUlyavAna vastra bnvaauuN| saundarya dUsare ke mana meM asUyA utpanna karatA hai| ___kaI loga gaMde aura maile-kucaile vastra pahanate haiM, aura aisA karane meM ve apane tyAga kI uccatA samajhate haiM, aura samajhate haiM, ki sApha-suthare vastra pahanane se hamArA tyAga nIcA ho jaaegaa| unhoMne vastroM kI malInatA meM hI antaHkaraNa kI ujjavalatA samajha rakhI hai| magara vastroM kI malInatA AtmA ko nirmala nahIM banA sktii| ataeva yaha samajhanA galata hai, ki vastroM ke maile hone se tyAga U~cA hotA hai, aura vastra sApha suthare hoM, to tyAga nIcA hotA hai ! svacchatA pApa nhiiN| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai, ki jinake pAsa sampatti hai, ve usakA upayoga kara lete haiM, parantu becAre garIboM kI tarapha unakA dhyAna nahIM jaataa| ve nahIM socate, ki garIboM para mere bahumUlya vastroM kA kyA asara par3a rahA hai, aura ve aise vastra kaise banavAe~ge? aise loga garIboM ke dila meM kAMTA paidA kara dete haiN| kintu acchA nAgarika vahI hai, jo samAja meM phUla banakara rahe, kAMTA banakara nhiiN| jo phUla banakara rahate haiM, unheM kahIM bhI sabhA-sosAiTI meM jAne kA adhikAra hai, aura ve kahIM bhI pahu~ca sakate haiN| ve jahA~ kahIM pahu~ceMge, apane sAdA rahana-sahana ke kAraNa dUsaroM ke dila meM DAha paidA nahIM kreNge| isake viparIta, jo dUsaroM kI A~khoM meM khaTakane vAle, garIboM ke antaHkaraNa meM IrSyA kI Aga jalAne vAle aura khuda meM akar3a paidA karane vAle vastra pahanate haiM, aise nAgarikoM ko sabhA-sosAiTI meM jAne kA adhikAra nahIM hai| ve Aga lagAne vAle haiM, Aga bujhAne vAle nhiiN| to, honA yaha cAhie - hama Aga bujhAne vAle haiM, hama Aga lagAnA kyA jaaneN| zrImaMta kI zrImaMtAI Aga lagAne meM nahIM hai. Aga bajhAne meM hai| ve jahA~ kahIM jAe~ge, aura vahA~ ghRNA, droha, DAha, IrSyA aura vaimanasya kI Aga lagI hogI, to ve use bujhAe~ge, to janatA unakA saccA sammAna karegI, unakI prazaMsA karegI aura kahegI--nahIM sAhaba, karor3apati hokara bhI kitanA sAdA rahana-sahana hai, unkaa| isa prakAra ve Apake dvArA Adarza grahaNa kara skeNge| Apako dUsaroM ke anukUla bananA caahie| bahino! tuma bhI jaba nikalo, to tumhArI veSa-bhUSA aisI ho, ki loga kahane lageM karor3apati gharAne kI bAI kitane sAde vastra pahane hai| aura loga apane putra, pautra

Page #61
|48 / upAsaka Ananda / aura putrI vagairaha ko dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM tumhArA nAma lekara zikSA de skeN| isa prakAra kI jiMdagI ko maiM mahattva kI jiMdagI samajhatA huuN| zAstrakAra Ananda ke viSaya meM kahate haiM evaM saMpehettA pahAe, suddabesAI..... . . . "jAva aghamarugghA caraNA laMkiyasarIre sayAo gihAo pddinikkhmi| arthAt, isa prakAra vicAra kara Ananda ne snAna kiyA, zuddha aura sAde vastra dhAraNa kiye, aura alpa tathA mUlyavAn AbhUSaNoM se zarIra ko alaMkRta kiyA, aura prabhu ke darzana ke lie apane ghara se nikala par3A / Ananda ne jo vastra pahane ve zuddha arthAt nirmala the| gaMde nahIM the, samavasaraNa meM jAne yogya the| maiMne kaI gA~voM meM dekhA hai, ki zrAvakoM kI mukhavastrikA, Asana aura pUMjanI Adi jo bhI dharmopakaraNa hote haiM, itane gaMde hote haiM ki sar3ate rahate haiM, badabU dete haiM, aura patA nahIM jaba se lie haiM, kabhI bhI svaccha kie bhI gae haiM yA nahIM ? aise upakaraNoM ko dekha kara dUsare loga dharma kI avahelanA karate haiN| unheM isa bAta kA bhI dhyAna nahIM hotA, ki gandagI se saMmUrchima jIvoM kI utpatti hotI hai| ulaTA, ve to gaMdagI rakhane meM dharma samajhate haiN| unakI samajha meM jahA~ jitanI gaMdagI hogI, vahA~ utanA hI dharma hogA! magara logoM ne yaha galata rAstA akhtiyAra kara rakhA hai| prAyaH dharma ke kSetra meM vyavahAra ko aura vyavahAra ke kSetra meM dharma ko bhulA diyA jAtA hai| kintu jaba taka AtmA zarIra se bilakula judA nahIM ho jAtI, taba taka dharma aura vyavahAra bhI ekadama alaga-alaga nahIM ho skte| isa sacAI ko hameM bhUlanA nahIM caahie| dharma aura vyavahAra alaga-alaga nahIM hote| Ananda ne sAde aura svaccha vastra to pahane hI the, sAtha hI usake pahanane kA DhaGga bhI acchA thaa| vastra mila gae, aura sApha-suthare bhI hue, kintu unake pahanane kA DhaGga ThIka na huA, salIkA na huA, to saba gur3a-gobara ho gyaa| vastra sAde hoM, aura svaccha hoM aura unako pahanane kA salIkA bhI ho, jisase ve dekhane vAloM ko bhale lgeN| yaha bhI eka kalA hai| isa kalA ke abhAva meM, vastroM meM cAhe ratna TAMka deM, ve acche nahIM lgeNge| ataeva Ananda ne salIke ke sAtha vastra dhAraNa kiye| vastradhAraNa karane kI bhI eka kalA hotI hai, eka DhaMga hotA hai| Apa kaheMge, ki mahArAja to gRhasthoM kI bAtoM meM ulajha ge| acchA to Age calatA hU~ ; kintu bhAI, Age kI bAta bhI saMsAra kI hI hai| vaha hai, ki Ananda ne aise gahane pahane jo vajana meM halke; kintu kImata meM bhArI the|

Page #62
Ananda kA prasthAna | 49 isa sambandha meM, merA jo dRSTikoNa hai, vaha Apako batalA dU~ / 'appamahagghAbharaNa' kA artha sAdhAraNa taura para yaha kiyA jAtA hai, ki gahane vajana meM alpa the, para maiM samajhatA hU~, ki gahane hI alpa the| donoM arthoM kA antareM ApakI samajha meM A jAnA cAhie, bahuta gahane bhI vajana meM alpa ho sakate haiM, para mUla-pa -pATha meM aisA koI zabda nahIM, jisase 'appa - alpa' ko vajana kA vizeSaNa samajhA jaae| yahA~ vajana kI koI bAta hI nahIM hai| alpa zabda 'AbharaNa' kA vizeSaNa hai, aura usakA sIdhA artha yahI hotA hai, ki Ananda ne jo gahane pahane, vaha saMkhyA meM thor3e the, kintu bahumUlya the / madhya-kAla meM gahane pahanane kA rivAja adhika thA / Aja kama hotA jA rahA hai| vizeSata: puruSa varga bahuta kama gahane pahanatA hai / bahineM to Aja bhI apane aGga aGga meM gahane pahanatI haiM, aura idhara mAravAr3a meM to aura bhI adhika / unakA vaza cale to ve A~kha kI palakoM meM bhI koI gahanA pahana leM, para unake basa kI bAta nahIM hai| maiM pUchatA hU~, yaha zarIra kisalie milA hai ? sAdhanA karane ke lie, kAma karane ke lie yA gahane pahanane ke lie ? A~kheM dekhane ke lie, kAna sunane ke lie aura nAka khuzabU - badabU mAlUma karane ke lie hai / parantu kAna-nAka ko cheda cheda kara una para bhI gahane lAda die gae haiN| hAtha puruSArtha karane ke lie haiM, kintu unheM bhI gahanoM se vibhUSita kara liyA jAtA hai| paira calane-phirane ko haiM, lekina ve bhI gahanoM kI ghor3I bana gae haiN| gardana zarIra kA mahattvapUrNa bhAga hai, jo A~kha kAna Adi avayavoM ko apane Upara dhAraNa kie hue hai; kintu use bhI hAra Adi aneka gahanoM se lAda liyA jAtA hai| nArI AbhUSaNa - priya hotI hai| -- akelI A~kheM kaise baca gaIM, samajha meM nahIM aataa| ina becAriyoM kA kyA aparAdha huA, ki inheM nahIM siMgArA gayA ? athavA A~khoM ne koI puNya kiyA hogA, ki ve gahanoM kA bojhA Dhone se baca gaIM haiM ? isa prakAra sArA zarIra gahanoM se lAda liyA jAtA hai, aura yaha bhulA diyA jAtA hai, ki vAstava meM zarIra kisa lie milA hai ? zarIra kA mukhya uddezya gahane pahananA hI samajha liyA gayA hai| jahA~ aisI sthUla dRSTi ho vahA~ sUkSma tatvoM kI kyA carcA ? AbhUSaNa pahanane kI bhI eka sImA honI caahie| yahA~ vajana meM kama hoM yA adhika hoM, yaha prazna nahIM hai| Ananda ne jo gahane pahane ve alpa the| ghara meM jo kucha ho, saba lAda kara vaha nahIM calA thA / usa samaya kI sAmAjika paripATI ko nibhAne kI dRSTi se usane thor3e se gahane pahana lie the, parantu the ve bahu-mUlya |

Page #63
DOCTOR 50 / upAsaka Ananda zabda-zAstra kI dRSTi se yahI Azaya ucita mAlUma hotA hai| pahale 'vajana' yA usake paryAya vAcaka kisI zabda ko kahIM se ghasITa kara lAveM, aura phira 'alpa' zabda ke sAtha usakA nAtA jor3eM; itanI kliSTa kalpanA karane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? usa 'alpa' kA AbharaNoM ke sAtha jo sIdhA sambandha hai, use tor3ane kI bhI kyA AvazyakatA hai ? hA~, artha meM koI asaMgati paidA hotI ho, to kliSTa kalpanA kA bhI Azraya lenA par3atA hai| parantu yahA~ to asaMgati ke badale saMgati hI jyAdA dikhAI detI hai| bhagavAn kI sevA meM, Ananda jaisA dharma-premI gRhastha, bahuta sAre gahane pahana kara jAe, isa kalpanA ke badale thor3e-se gahane pahana kara jAnA hI adhika yukti-saMgata jAna par3atA hai| aisI sthiti meM jor3a-tor3a karane kI apekSA mUla-pATha kA sarala aura sIdhA artha karanA hI yogya hai| abhidhA se kAma calatA ho, to vahA~ lakSaNA kI AvazyakatA nhiiN| ___maiMne isa vAkya kA yahI artha samajhA hai, aura Apako saMkSepa meM samajhAne kA prayatna kiyA hai| merI bAta ApakI samajha meM na Ae, to merI bAta mere pAsa hai| isa prakAra taiyAra hokara Ananda apane ghara se nikalA aura darzana karane ke lie claa| usane chatra-dhAraNa kiyaa| chatra ke Upara phUla mAlAe~ par3I huI thiiN| koraMTa bahata purAne paudhe kA nAma hai| Ajakala jA~ca huI hai, aura vicArakoM ne nirNaya kiyA hai, ki vaha hajArA hai| isake phUla sapheda, pIle aura lAla hote haiN| isa prakAra hajAre ke phUloM kI mAlAe~ Ananda ke chatra para par3I huI thiiN| sunA gayA hai, ki Ajakala chatra dhAraNa karane meM bhI jAti-pA~ti kA prazna paidA ho jAtA hai| jahA~ taka chatra kA prazna hai, jAti-vizeSa ke sAtha usakA koI sambandha nahIM honA caahie| Apa U~cI jAti ke loga to chatra lagAkara caleM, aura koI choTI samajhI jAne vAlI jAti kA vyakti chatra lagAe, to use sahana na kara sakeM, aura saMgharSa karane lageM, yaha ucita nahIM hai| maiMne sunA hai, ki bar3I jAti vAloM ne choTI jAti vAloM ke chatra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara die, aura kahA tuma chatra lagAoge to hama kyA lagAe~ge? yaha jAti kA mada hai| _isI taraha choTo jAti vAle ghor3e para car3hate haiM, to bar3I jAti vAle kahate haiM, tuma ghor3e para car3hoge, to hama kyA kareMge? sunA hai, rAjasthAna meM kaI jagaha anya bahinoM ko paira meM cA~dI ke gahane nahIM pahanane die jaate| isa bAta ko lekara kabhI-kabhI bar3A saMgharSa ho jAtA hai, aura ina saMgharSoM meM aba taka kaiyoM kI jAna calI gaI hai| yaha saba bar3I jAti vAloM kA bar3A anyAya hai| yahI hAla rahA, to kala koI kahane

Page #64
| Ananda kA prasthAna | 51|| lagegA--tuma anna-khAnA aura pAnI pInA bhI chor3a do, tuma anna khAoge to hama kyA khAe~ge? tuma pAnI pIoge to hama kyA pIe~ge? ___hA~ to, isa prakAra Ananda jaba ravAnA huA, to vaha akelA nahIM thaa| acchI khAsI manuSyoM kI TolI usake sAtha thI, aura vaha Ananda pUrvaka bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa kI ora jA rahA thaa| mana meM prabhu ke svarUpa kA cintana cala rahA thaa| .. kahA~ se ikaTThI kI Ananda ne vaha TolI ? jAna par3atA hai, vaha usake parivAra kI TolI hogI aura usameM usake khAsa-khAsa milane-julane vAle, saMgI-sAthI aura naukara-cAkara hoNge| usakA parivAra bahuta bar3A thaa| sabako prabhu kI sevA meM le gyaa| ___ghara meM koI Ananda-utsava ho, aura miThAI banI ho, to saba parivAra evaM naukaroM-cAkaroM ko ikaTThA karake hI khAyA jAtA hai, akele nhiiN| saba sAtha baiThakara khAte haiM, tabhI Ananda AtA hai| koI acchI cIja akele khAlI to jIbha ko bhale hI miThAsa A gaI, kintu hRdaya meM miThAsa paidA nahIM hotii| cIja kI miThAsa A jAtI hai, parantu prema aura Ananda kI miThAsa nahIM aatii| sAtha meM baiThakara khAI huI cIja kI miThAsa usa miThAsa se hajAra gunI adhika hotI hai| usa miThAsa kA mUlya nahIM AMkA jA sktaa| jaba Ananda ko mAlUma huA, ki bhagavAn mahAvIra padhAre haiM, to usane bahutoM se kahA--calo! jIvana kA saMgharSa to sadA hI calatA rhegaa| kintu prabhu kA padArpaNa kaba-kaba hotA hai ? aisA saubhAgya kaba-kaba milatA hai? yaha kalpavRkSa ghara ke AMgana meM A gayA hai, aura yaha gaGgA bAra-bAra Ane vAlI nahIM hai| loga dUra-dUra se jinakA darzana karane Ate haiM; vaha hamAre to ghara meM hI padhAra gae haiN| to kyoM na saba ke saba darzana karane caleM, aura apanA jIvana saphala kareM? ___ maiM samajhatA hU~, Ananda ne apanI zAna ke lie TolI nahIM banAI hogii| phira bhI nizcita rUpa meM kaise kahA jA sakatA hai, ki usa samaya Ananda kI manovRtti kaisI rahI hogI ? kintu Ananda kA mana dharmollAsa se bharA hai, aisI sthiti meM yaha saMbhAvanA kama hI hai, ki vaha apane yaza ke lie itanI bar3I bhIr3a lekara calA hogaa| apane jIvana meM yaza to usane pAyA thaa| ___jo bhI ho, Ananda jana-samUha ke sAtha prabhu ke darzana karane ko calA, to rAste meM se bhI vaha dUsare logoM ko apanA sAthI banAtA calA hogA, aura isa taraha usake sAtha eka bar3A-sA jana-samudAya ikaTThA ho gayA hogaa.| jahA~ laDDuoM kI prabhAvanA ba~TatI hai, vahA~ koI akelA nahIM jAtA, varan ghara ke tamAma bAla-baccoM ko sAtha lekara jAtA hai| eka isa hAtha kI tarapha hai aura dUsarA

Page #65
|52 / upAsaka Ananda usa hAtha kI tarapha hai| eka Age hai, to eka pIche hai| laDDuoM kI prabhAvanA jo ba~Ta rahI hai| modaka prabhAvanA bar3I bhIr3a sahaja hI ekatrita kara detI hai| __yahA~ bhI to laDDuoM kI prabhAvanA baTane vAlI hai| ajI, laDDuoM kI kyA, amRta kI prabhAvanA hone vAlI hai| mahAprabhu mahAvIra ke mukhacandra se amRta kI varSA hone vAlI hai| laDDU to thor3I dera taka mu~ha mIThA rakhatA hai, parantu yaha amRta to dhruva mAdhurya paidA karane vAlA hai| sadA ke lie tRpti pradAna karane vAlA hai| isa amRta ko kauna vivekavAn nahIM pInA cAhegA ? kauna apane parivAra ko usase vaMcita rakhanA pasanda karegA? basa, Ananda apane parivAra ke sAtha ravAnA huaa| Ananda saba ko Ananda meM sammilita karake calA hai| ise kahate haiM, sAmUhika jIvana aura sAmUhika bhaavnaa| parivAra meM saba samAna yogyatA vAle nahIM hote| hAtha kI pA~coM u~galiyAM barAbara nahIM hotIM, usI prakAra parivAra meM bhI saba samAna nahIM hote| Apa dharma-kArya meM hissA lete haiN| sAmAyika karate haiM, aura darzana karate haiM, yaha ThIka hai, kintu Apako apane parivAra meM sAmUhika rUpa se cetanA jAgRta karanI caahie| choTI yA bar3I jAti ke jitane bhI sadasya haiM, saba ko preraNA denI caahie| yaha to dharma kA kSetra hai| yahA~ saba eka hI birAdarI ke haiM kevala mAnava! dharmasthAna meM saba bhAI-bhAI haiN| sabhI eka pitA kI santAna haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra sabhI ke pitA haiM, aura saba unhIM kI santAna haiN| bhAI-bhAI meM jAti-pA~ti kA prazna kyA ? choTe-bar3e kI kalpanA kaisI ? yahA~ Akara bhI agara Apa apane ko osavAla aura agravAla samajhate rahe, to ApakA uddhAra phira kahA~ hogA ? ApakA yaha bahira Atma-bhAva kisa jagaha miTegA? apane ko cidAnandamaya samajhane kI kauna-sI jagaha hogI? bhagavAn ne to kahA hai 'nadIsai jAti-visesa koii|' arthAt manuSya-manuSya saba eka haiM, aura eka sarIkhe haiN| unameM jAtigata koI vizeSatA nahIM diikhtii| kisI ke cehare ko dekhakara Apa nahIM pahacAna sakate, ki agravAla hai yA osavAla hai; brAhmaNa hai yA kSatriya hai ? manuSya-manuSya meM kucha antara avazya hotA hai, aura kisI bhI eka manuSya kA dUsare manuSya ke sAtha hUbahU huliyA nahIM mila sakatA, tathApi vaha antara jAti kA antara nahIM hai| ghor3e aura gAya ko dekhate hI jaise unakI jAti kA patA laga jAtA hai, usa prakAra manuSya ko dekhakara nahIM jAnA jA sakatA, ki yaha osavAla hai yA agravAla hai|

Page #66
| Ananda kA prasthAna / 53 ataeva yaha jAtiyA~ kalpita haiM, vAstavika nahIM haiN| agara Apa dharmasthAna meM Akara bhI yaha bhAvanA nahIM jagA sakate, to kahA~ jagAe~ge? jaba ApameM ekatva kI bhAvanA A jAegI, to hama samajheMge, ki ApameM dharma kA prema jAgRta ho gayA hai| ___ Ananda sAmUhika rUpa meM prabhu ke darzana karane jA rahA hai| sambhavataH usake samUha meM jAta-pA~ta kA koI bheda nahIM hai, aura vaha jahA~ jA rahA hai, vahA~ to jAta-pAta kI kalpanA hI nahIM hai| tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne jAtivAda kA prabala virodha kiyA thaa| unhoMne kahA--manuSya-manuSya saba samAna haiN| U~ca-nIca kA bheda, kRtrima hai, vAstavika nhiiN| kundana-bhavana, byAvara, ajamera 21-8-50

Page #67
puNya-pApa kI gutthiyA~ yaha zrIupAsakadazAMga sUtra hai aura Ananda ke jIvana kA varNana Apake sAmane cala rahA hai| zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra vANijyagrAma meM padhAre haiM aura Ananda unakA pAvana pravacana sunane ke lie unakI ora jA rahA hai| Ananda kisa rUpa meM jA rahA hai, yaha bAta sudharmA svAmI ne jambU svAmI se ina zabdoM meM kahI paDinivakhamittA sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatreNaM dhArinjamANeNaM, maNussavagguparikkhitte, pAyavihAra cAreNaM vaNiyagAmaM nayaraM majhamajheNa niggacchai arthAt, Ananda apane ghara se nikala kara, hajAre ke phUloM kI mAlAoM se suzobhita chatra ko dhAraNa kie, manuSyoM ke samUha se ghirA huA, paidala hI, vANijyagrAma nagara ke bIcoM-bIca hokara nikalatA hai| yaha mUla pATha ke zabdoM kA artha hai| isa pATha meM AI huI anya bAtoM para kala prakAza DAlA jA cukA hai| isa samaya eka bAta para prakAza DAlanA hai, jo vizeSa rUpa se hamArA dhyAna AkarSita kara rahI hai| agara Apa zabdoM para vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna deMge, to Ananda ke hRdaya ko acchI taraha samajha sakeMge aura usakI bhAvanAoM kA sahI AbhAsa pA leNge| Ananda mahAn vaibhavazAlI hone para bhI itanA sAtvika vRtti vAlA hai, ki prabhu ke darzanoM ke lie paidala jA rahA hai| usane kisI savArI kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| vaha manuSya-vRnda ke sAtha svayaM bhI paidala cala rahA hai aura nagara ke bIcoM-bIca rAjamArga se hokr| Apa dekha cuke haiM ki vaha bar3A dhanapatti hai aura dhanakubera kahalAtA hai, to kyA usake yahA~ savAriyoM kI kamI hogI? vaha hAthI para, ghor3e para, ratha para yA pAlakI para bhI car3ha sakatA thaa| phira bhI vaha bhagavAn ke darzana ke lie paidala jA rahA hai|

Page #68
puNya-pApa kI gutthiyA~ / 55 isa rUpa meM apane zarIra ko zrama ke sAtha jor3ane kI mahatvapUrNa bAta Apake sAmane A rahI hai| jaba manuSya dhana prApta kara letA hai aura pU~jI kA saMcaya kara letA hai, to vaha apane zarIra se kAma lenA bhUla jAtA hai| vaha samajhane lagatA hai, ki vaha apanA bojhA dUsaroM para lAda kara calane ke lie hai aura usake svayaM ke hAtha-paira kAma karane ke lie nahIM haiN| aura isa asamIcIna vicAra se prerita hokara dhanavAn apane jIvana ko parAvalambI banA letA hai| vaha apane zarIra ko phulAtA jAtA hai aura usase kucha bhI kAma nahIM letA hai| isa sthiti ko loga puNya kI lIlA samajha kara zrama ke mahattva ko bhUla jAte haiN| isa taraha jIvana ko parAzrayI banA lene meM mahattva samajhA jAtA hai, bar3appana mAnA jAtA hai| yadyapi dhanavAn kI dRSTi meM yahI sahI hai; kintu vAstava meM yaha dRSTi se sahI nahIM, galata hai| zrama apane Apa meM mahattvapUrNa aura mUlyavAn hai / use hama acchI taraha samajha nahIM pAte haiN| kabhI-kabhI isake sAtha puNya aura pApa kI paribhASAe~ bhI jor3a dete haiM, aura jaba jor3a dete haiM taba eka navIna samasyA khar3I ho jAtI hai / jo AdamI apane zarIra se kAma na le aura apane hAthoM-pairoM ko bekAra rakhe, arthAt khuda kAma na kare aura dUsaroM se hI sArA kAma karavAe, kyA vaha bhAgyazAlI hai ? jo jitanA kAma karanA chor3atA jAe aura dUsaroM se karAtA jAe, arthAt jo jitanA akarmaNya, parAvalambI aura paramukhApekSI ho, use utanA hI puNyavAn samajhanA cAhie ? Aja se nahIM, pahale se hI bhAratavarSa ke mana meM, baiTha gayA hai ki apane Apa kAma na karanA puNya kA udaya hai| apane lie dUsaroM kA upayoga karanA puNya kI nizAnI bana gaI hai| isalie yaha dRSTi bana gaI hai ki jo bar3e haiM, vaha dUsaroM ke sahAre caleM aura jitane dUsaroM ke sahAre caleMge, ve utane hI bhAgyazAlI karAra die jAe~ge / isa mithyA bhrama ke paidA ho jAne kAraNa zarIra kI kImata gira gaI aura sAtha-sAtha pApa aura puNya kI vyAkhyAe~ bhI ulajha giiN| jo sar3aka para se paidala gujara rahe haiM, ve cAhe kitanI hI dhArmika vRtti ke hoM, unheM halkA kaheMge aura pApa kA udaya smjheNge| aura jo moTara meM nikaleMge, unheM puNya kA phala bhogane vAlA kheNge| hama vicAra karanA cAhate haiM ki isa samajha meM kahIM galataphahamI to nahIM A gaI hai ? eka bAra maiM eka purAne saMta kA pravacana suna rahA thA, unhoMne eka dRSTAnta denA zurU kiyA-- eka rAjA thaa| vaha ghor3e para car3hakara saira karane gayA / kintu ghor3e ko chor3akara hAthI para car3ha gayA aura phira hAthI se utarakara pAlakI meM baiTha gyaa| bAda meM pAlakI ko bhI chor3a diyA aura eka vRkSa ke nIce masanada aura gaddI lagAkara leTa gyaa| idharaJain udhara se naukara Akara paira dabAne lge| Lite & Personal Use Only

Page #69
56 / upAsaka Ananda / taba kisI ne kahA, yaha kyA huA ? yaha ghor3e para car3hA, hAthI para car3hA aura pAlakI para car3hA, Daga bhara bhI paidala nahIM calA, itane para bhI paira dabavA rahA hai| yaha thaka kaise gayA? yaha prazna upasthita huA to samAdhAna bhI kiyA gyaa| kahA gayA yaha thakAvaTa yahA~ kI nahIM hai| inhoMne pUrva-janma meM bahuta bar3A tapazcaraNa kiyA hai| dhyAna kiyA hogA, kAyotsarga kiyA hogA aura kaMkara-pattharoM para cale hoMge aura ugra vihAra kiyA hogaa| yaha thakAna taba kI hai| vahI aba miTAI jA rahI hai| vaha thakAna itanI jabardasta thI ki use dUra karane ke lie Aja taka upAya kie jA rahe haiN| jo loga dhana kI U~cAI para car3ha gae haiM, unheM svayaM kAma na karane kI prareNA isI dRSTi se milatI hai| ve ina vicAroM ko, sunate haiM, aura prAyaH sunA hI karate haiM, to svayaM kAma karane se virata ho jAte haiM aura dUsaroM se kAma karAne meM hI apanA saubhAgya samajhate haiN| aise hI loga ghoDe, hAthI aura pAlakI para car3ha kara bhI paira dabavAne ko taiyAra rahate haiN| koI zrama nahIM karatA hai, phira bhI paira dabavAtA hai| aisA na kareMge to loga kaise samajha pAe~ge, yaha zrImAn pUrvajanma meM bar3A bhArI tapa karake Ae haiN| ___maiM isa dRSTikoNa kA virodha karatA hU~ / jaina siddhAntoM kA jisane adhyayana kiyA hogA aura mArmika manana kiyA hogA, vaha isa dRSTikoNa kA virodha hI kara sakatA hai| jaina-zAstra ke anusAra tapa, saMvara aura nirjarA kA hetu hai| arthAt tapasyA karane se navIna karmoM kA AnA rukatA hai aura pahale ke karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hai| zAstra nahIM kahate ki tapasyA karane se aisI gaharI thakAvaTa A jAtI hai ki janma-janmAntara meM bhI vaha dUra nahIM hotii| pUrva-janma meM kI huI tapasyA kI thakAna agale janma meM paira dabavAne se miTatI hai, yaha kalpanA bAla-kalpanA ke atirikta aura kyA ho sakatI hai? isa kalpanA meM saccAI mAna lene para to yaha bhI mAnanA par3egA ki jo jitanA bar3A tapasvI hai, use utanI hI adhika thakAvaTa hogI aura use dUra karane ke lie utane hI adhika janma lekara paira dabavAne par3eMge aura taba kahIM usakI thakAvaTa mittegii| isa prakAra tapasyA nirjarA kA aura mokSa kA kAraNa na hokara saMsAra-paribhramaNa kA, janma-maraNa kI paramparA ko bar3hAne kA kAraNa bana jaaegii| kyA Apa isa siddhAnta ko svIkAra karate haiM ? ___ vicAra karane para mAlUma hogA ki isa dRSTi ke pIche sAmrAjyavAda aura pU~jI-vAda kI bhAvanAe~ kAma kara rahI haiM, jinameM pU~jI ko bar3A mahattva diyA gayA hai| isa dRSTi ke pIche dUsare rUpa meM eka lalakAra hai ki apane Apa koI kAma nahIM karanA aura dUsare se kAma karAnA aura isI meM puNya samajhanA, bhAgyazAlI kI nizAnI smjhnaa|

Page #70
| puNya-pApa kI gutthiyoM / 57 kintu puNya aura pApa kI yaha vyAkhyAe~ nahIM haiN| agara yaha vyAkhyAe~ sahI haiM aura eka zrImAna ratha para cala rahA hai aura eka santa naMge paira paidala cala rahA hai, to Apa inameM se kise puNyAtmA aura kise pApI samajhate haiM ? ___ kadAcit Apa kaha deM ki santa jo dharmakriyA kara rahe haiM, usakA phala unheM bhaviSya meM milegaa| philahAla to ve apane purAne karmoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| apane pApoM kA kSaya kara rahe haiN| to isakA artha yaha huA ki jitane bhI paidala calane vAle saMta haiM, saba ke saba pApa karma ke udaya se paidala cala rahe haiN| jarA Thaharie, aisA mAnakara bhI Apa apanA pallA nahIM chur3A skte| tIrthaMkara dIkSA lene se pahale savArI kA upayoga karate haiM aura dIkSA lene ke pazcAt paidala vihAra karane lagate haiN| to kyA Apake khyAla se dIkSA lete hI unakA puNya kSINa ho jAtA hai aura pApa kA udaya ho jAtA hai ? kaI tIrthaMkara, cakravartI kI Rddhi tyAga kara dIkSita hote haiM aura jo cakravartI nahIM hote, ve bhI mahAn rAjakuloM meM utpanna hokara rAjakIya vaibhava ko ThukarA kara dIkSA lete haiN| Agama batalAtA hai ki puNya prakRtiyoM meM tIrthaMkara prakRti sarvotkRSTa puNya prakRti hai| phira kaise kalpanA kI jAya ki tIrthaMkara pApa ke udaya se paidala vihAra karate haiM ? aura kaise mAnA jAya ki jo paidala na cala kara pAlakI para car3hakara calatA hai, vaha puNyAtmA hotA hai ? eka saccAI kA parityAga kara dene se pacAsoM mithyA kalpanAe~ karanI par3atI haiM aura satya siddhAnta kI zrRMkhalA bhaMga ho jAtI hai| vAstava meM paidala calanA yA savArI para calanA aura naMge paira calanA athavA jUte pahana kara calanA pApa aura puNya kA udaya nahIM hai| kArya ke sAtha yadi puNya-pApa ko jor3anA cAhate haiM to jo kAma vicAra aura viveka ke sAtha kiyA jA rahA hai, use puNya ke udaya meM rakhie aura jo viveka zUnya hokara, kisI prakAra kA vicAra na karake, apane zarIra ko niThallA banA kara savArI para cala rahA hai aura isa kAraNa jo yatanA nahIM saMbhAla sakatA, use pApa meM zAmila kiijie| ___ Akhira vicAra karanA hogA, dRSTi meM parivartana karanA hogA aura tabhI yaha prazna hala hogaa| Apane bhojana kiyA aura kisI ne upavAsa kiyA, caulA kiyA, paMcaulA kiyA yA aThAI kI aura apane zarIra ko tapAyA mAlUma hotA hai, takalIpha hai, para bhAvanA kA

Page #71
58 / upAsaka Ananda / bala DAla diyA gayA hai| to maiM pUchatA hU~ ki jo tapasyA meM bhUkhA raha rahA hai, so kyA pApa ke udaya se ? vrata yA sAdhanA meM bhUkhA rahanA kisa karma ke udaya kA phala hai ? Apa vicAra meM par3a gae hoMge, kintu yahA~ karmoM ke udaya kA phala nahIM hai| yaha to karmoM ke kSayoyazaya kA phala hai| zrAvaka bane to kisa karma ke udaya se ? kaha dete haiM puNya karma ke udaya se bhagavAn kI aura saMtoM kI vANI sunane ko milatI hai, darzana-milate haiM, zrAvakapanA aura sAdhupanA milatA hai so kisa karma se ? isake lie bhI kaha diyA jAtA hai ki puNya ke udaya se sAdhu banane kI bAta calatI hai to loga kahate haiM--itanA puNyodaya kahA~ hai ? prabala puNya kA udaya hogA taba kahIM sAdhupanA milegaa| parantu kabhI Apane vicAra kiyA hai ki puNya karma kI kauna-sI prakRti hai vaha, jisake udaya se sAdhupanA yA zrAvakapanA milatA hai ? hara jagaha karmoM kI phAMsI kyoM gale meM lagA rakhI hai ? sabhI jagaha puNya aura pApa ke udaya ko hI kyoM socate ho ? jahA~ jIvana ke baMdhana tor3ane kA prazna hai yA sAdhutva kA prazna hai, dUsare se kAma lene kA prazna hai yA apane Apa kAma karane kA prazna hai, vahA~ puNya-pApa ke udaya kI koI bAta nahIM hai| yaha bahineM bhUkhI aura pyAsI raha kara tapasyA karatI haiM, to inake kauna-se karma kA udaya A gayA ? aura Apane yahA~ sAmAyika karane ke lie kapar3e utAra die to kauna-se karma kA udaya A gayA? yaha karma kA udaya nahIM hai, balki kSayopazama kI bAta hai| kisI bhAI ne savArI kA tyAga kara diyA aura paidala calane kA niyama le liyA, to vahA~ kisa pApakarma kA udaya samajhA jAegA? jaba taka usakI puNya prakRti kA udaya thA, taba taka vaha savArI meM baiThatA thA aura jaba pApa kA udaya A gayA to usane savArI kA tyAga kara diyA? tathya yaha hai ki jaba taka hama isa jIvana ke sambandha meM vicAra nahIM kareMge, taba taka yaha sAdhanAe~ aura jIvana kI mahattvaparNa samasyAeM hala nahIM ho paaeNgii| eka sAdhu zAstrokta mArga para calatA hai aura apane upakaraNa Apa hI lekara calatA hai| dUsarA sAdhu galata rAste para cala kara, apane upakaraNoM kI gaTharI banA kara; kisI gRhastha ko de detA hai| to kyA apane upakaraNa svayaM lekara calane vAlA sAdhu ke pApa kA udaya hai ? aura jo svayaM uThAkara nahIM cala rahA hai aura dUsare gRhastha para lAda kara cala rahA hai, usake puNya kA udaya hai ? ina saba bAtoM para Apako gaMbhIratA se vicAra karanA hai aura vicArapUrvaka ina praznoM ko hala karanA hai|

Page #72
puNya-pApa kI gutthiyA~ / 59 bAta yaha hai ki yahA~ puNya aura pApa ke udaya kA prazna nahIM hai, yahA~ to kAryoM ko tor3ane kA mukhya prazna hai| ajJAnatA se aura vivekahInatA se caleMge to usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai, kintu jo sAdhaka vicAra meM hai, viveka meM hai, aura soca-vicAra kara paidala calane kI bhAvanA rakhatA hai aura samajhatA hai ki savArI para calane se hiMsA hogI, ataeva svayaM zrama karU~ aura dUsaroM ko kyoM kaSTa dU~, kIr3I vagairaha kI hiMsA na ho jAe; aura isa prakAra soca kara jo apane saMyama ko adhika ucca rUpa meM rakhane kA prayatna karatA hai; usameM pApa prakRti kA udaya nahIM hai / kisI sAdhaka ne savArI kA tyAga kara diyA, bhojana karane kA tyAga kara diyA, amuka-amuka vigaya kA tyAga kara diyA, to yaha saba kyA hai ? dhyAna se soceMge to mAlUma hogA ki yaha saba pApakarma ke udaya se nahIM huA, yaha to kSayopazama evaM saMvara se huA hai| jahA~ tyAga aura tapa karane kI bhAvanA hai, dayA kI bhAvanA hai, dUsaroM para apanA bojha na DAla kara svayaM kAma karane kI bhAvanA hai, vahA~ kSayopazama atha ca saMvara ho rahA hai| Apa viveka pUrvaka paidala cala rahe haiM to karmoM kA kSayopazama ho rahA hai| Apa nirAhAra raha rahe haiM aura usameM viveka kA puTa hai to Apa karmoM kI nirjarA kara rahe haiN| pratyAkhyAna kyA cIja hai ? vaha saMvara hai, karmoM ko rokane kA mArga hai / karmoM kA jo avirala pravAha AtmA kI ora bahatA hai, use roka dene kA tarIkA hai / yaha saMvara pApa ke udaya se hotA hai athavA puNya ke udaya se hotA hai ? saMvara ne to pApa aura puNya-donoM se lar3AI lar3I hai| to pApa aura puNya kI bhASA meM saMvara aura nirjarA ko socanA ajJAnatA se socanA hai| Apa dAna dete haiM so kisa karma ke udaya se ? Apake pAsa dasa-bIsa hajAra haiM aura unameM se eka hajAra dAna de diyA to utanI lakSmI kama ho gii| vaha pApa ke udaya se yA puNya ke udaya se kama ho gaI ? lakSmI ikaTThI karanA puNya kA udaya aura kama karanA pApa kA udaya mAna liyA to dAna dene se jo lakSmI kama ho gaI, use bhI pApa kA udaya hI mAnanA par3egA / harizcandra jaise ne to apanA sarvasva luTA diyA thA aura eka kaur3I bhI apane pAsa nahIM rakhI thii| Apane apane bhAI kI sahAyatA kara dI yA kisI sAdhu ko baharA diyA athavA dila meM dayA upajI aura kisI garIba ko kucha de diyA, to Apake pAsa kA parigraha kama ho gayA-- lakSmI kama ho gii| jitanA diyA utanA kama ho gyaa| kyA Apa ise pApa ke udaya kA phala samajheMge ?

Page #73
s [60 / upAsaka Ananda jaise lakSmI kA kama ho jAnA ekAnta pApa nahIM hai, usI prakAra lakSmI kA AnA bhI ekAnta puNya kI bAta nahIM hai| pApa ke udaya se bhI AtI hai aura puNya ke udaya se bhI AtI hai| ____ kalpanA kIjie, eka AdamI kahIM jA rahA hai| jAte-jAte use rAste meM moharoM kI thailI mila gii| anAyAsa hI mila gaI aura usane uThA lii| to vaha pApa ke udaya se milI yA puNya ke udaya se milI ? vaha AdamI usa thailI ko uThAkara ghara le gayA aura moharoM ko istemAla karanA zurU kiyaa| aura phira jA~ca huI to pakar3A gayA aura jelakhAne gayA / mAnanA hogA ki vaha thailI pApa ke udaya se milI aura jelakhAne jAnA aura vahA~ kaSTa pAnA usI pApa ke udaya kA phala hai| eka DAkU DAkA DAlatA hai aura logoM kI lakSmI lUTa letA hai| use jo sampatti milatI hai so pApa ke udaya se yA puNya ke udaya se? tAtparya yaha hai ki isa viSaya meM bahuta galataphahamiyA~ hotI haiN| hameM nirapekSa bhAva se, madhyastha bhAva se, zAntipUrvaka socanA caahie| tagAI aura corI na karake, nyAyayukta vRtti se jo lakSmI AtI hai, vahI puNya ke udaya se AtI hai aura vaha lakSmI nIti aura dharma ke kAryoM meM vyaya hotI hai| itihAsa batalAtA hai ki dina meM eka vyakti rAjagaddI para baiThA aura rAta meM katla kara diyA gyaa| to katla kara diyA jAnA pApa kA udaya hai aura usakA kAraNa rAjagaddI milanA hai| ataeva use pApa ke udaya se rAjagaddI milI jo usake katla kA nimitta bnii| eka bAta aura pUchanI hai| kisI ke lar3akA hotA hai to kisa karma ke udaya se? aura lar3akI hotI hai to kisa karma ke udaya se ? lar3akA hotA hai to loga kahate haiM-puNya ke udaya se huA aura lar3akI paidA ho gaI to kaheMge ki pApa kA udaya ho gayA! prazna gaMbhIra hai aura logoM kI dhAraNA hai ki puNya ke udaya se lar3akA aura pApa ke udaya se lar3akI hotI hai| ___ cAhe hajAroM varSoM se Apa yahI socate Ae hoM, kintu maiM isa vicAra ko cunautI detA hU~ ki ApakA vicAra karane kA yaha DhaGga bilkula galata hai| mithilA ke rAjA kumbha ke yahA~ mallI kumArI kA janma huaa| vaha pApa ke udaya se huA yA puNya ke udaya se huA? aura rAjA ugrasena ke yahA~ kaMsa kA janma pApa ke udaya se athavA muNya ke udaya se huA? zreNika ke yahA~ koNika ne janma liyA, so pApa ke udaya se yA puNya ke udaya se ? matalaba yaha hai ki ekAnta rUpa meM lar3akA-lar3akI ke janma ko puNya-pApa kA phala nahIM mAnA jA sktaa|

Page #74
| puNya-pApa kI gutthiyoM / 60 maiMne eka AdamI ko dekhA hai| usake yahA~ lar3akA bhI thA aura lar3akI bhI thii| lar3ake ne sArI sampatti barbAda kara dii| vaha bApa ko bhUkhA mArane lagA aura bhUkhA hI nahIM mArane lagA, DaMDoM se bhI mArane lgaa| use do roTiyA~ bhI dUbhara ho giiN| Akhira usane lar3akI ke yahA~ apanA jIvana vyatIta kiyA aura vahA~ use kisI prakAra kA kaSTa nahIM huaa| jaba vaha mujhase eka bAra milA to vaha kahane lagA, bar3A bhArI puNya kA udaya thA ki mere yahA~ lar3akI huii| aba jIvana DhaMga se gujara rahA hai| lar3akI na hotI to jiMdagI barbAda ho jaatii| maiMne lar3ake ke viSaya meM pUchA to usane kahA, na jAne kisa pApa karma ke udaya se lar3akA ho gyaa| to usane ThIka-ThIka nirNaya kara liyaa| Apake sAmane aisI paristhiti nahIM AI hai, ataeva Apa ekAnta rUpa meM nirNaya kara lete haiM ki puNya se lar3akA aura pApa se lar3akI hotI hai| lar3ake kA AnA aura jAnA, yaha to saMsAra kA pravAha baha rahA hai| isameM ekAnta rUpa se puNya-pApa kI bhrAnti mata kiijie| ____ batAie, gahanA pahananA puNya hai yA gahanA chor3anA ? isI taraha pardA chor3anA puNya hai yA pardA rakhanA puNya hai ? roTI ke lie svayaM parizrama karanA puNya hai yA dUsare se parizrama karAnA ? ityAdi bAteM jaba taka hamAre mastiSka meM nahIM sulajheMgI, taba taka dharma-karma kI U~cI philAsaphI ko kaise samajheMge ? Apa hara kAma meM puNya-pApa ko DhUMr3hanA cAhate haiM, para puNya kI aura kSayopazama kI paribhASAe~ nahIM samajhate haiN| isI kAraNa galataphahamiyA~ ho jAtI haiN| vicAra kareMge to mAlUma hogA ki jainadharma aura jainadarzana saMsAra ke sAmane mahattvapUrNa prazna upasthita karatA hai| vaha kahanA cAhatA hai ki tuma vAsanAoM ke lie bhaTaka rahe ho aura saMsAra ke sukha-dukha pAne ke lie bhaTaka rahe ho to usakA kSetra puNya-pApa kA hai| kintu jahA~ jIvana ko sAdhanAoM kA prazna hai, koI sAdhaka apane jIvana ko banAnA cAhatA hai to vaha kSayopazama tathA saMvarabhAva kI bAta hai| jo navakArasI, upavAsa, belA, telA Adi kara rahA hai, vaha kSayopazama se kara rahA hai| karmoM ke udaya se nahIM, varan karmoM ke baMdhana TUTane se yaha saba ho rahA hai| unake TUTe binA na koI sAdhu bana sakatA hai, na zrAvaka bana sakatA hai| isa prakAra tyAga kI bhUmikAe~ na puNyodaya se hotI haiM aura na pApodaya se hI hotI haiM, kintu kSayopazama evaM saMvara bhAva se hI hotI hai| __koI socatA hai-vRthA kyoM ghor3e para cahU~ ? ghor3e ko takalIpha hogI aura jIvoM kI yatanA bhI nahIM hogii| isa prakAra kI vivekavRtti se prerita hokara vaha paidala cala

Page #75
62 / upAsaka Ananda rahA hai aura apane zarIra kA zrama jor3a rahA hai, to samajhanA hogA ki use karmoM ko tor3ane ke rUpa meM tyAga aura vairAgya kA mArga milA hai| hA~, to Ananda paidala cala rahA hai| ho sakatA hai ki paidala calane kA kAraNa usakA bhaktibhAva ho, phira bhI vaha prabhu ke dhyAna meM cala rahA hai aura usane zarIra ke zrama ko mahattva diyA hai| ___hAthI para car3hA huA vyakti agara socatA hai ki hAthI ke paira ke nIce dabakara jo kIr3iyA~ mara rahI haiM, ve hAthI se mara rahI haiM, mujhase nahIM mara rahI haiN| ataeva vaha pApa hAthI ko lagegA, mujhe nahIM lagegA, isI prakAra pAlakI para savAra hokara calane vAlA yadi socatA hai ki pAlakI uThAne vAloM ko kIr3I mArane kA pApa lagegA, mujhe nahIM lagegA aura yadi maiM paidala calA aura jIva-jantu mara gayA to usakA pApa mujhe lgegaa| ataeva paidala na calakara savArI para calanA hI dharma ke anukUla hai| yaha dRSTi galata hai| isake viparIta dUsarA AdamI paidala cala rahA hai aura nIcI dRSTi karake vivekapUrvaka cala rahA hai to vaha karmoM ko tor3atA hai| vAstava meM apane puruSArtha ko mahattva denA caahie| Aja yaha sthiti ho gaI hai ki bhArata ke gA~voM meM, jahA~ basa-sarvisa cAlU ho gaI hai, kisAnoM ko do-tIna kosa jAnA hogA to do-cAra ghaMTe basa ke Ane kI pratIkSA kareMge aura phira jagaha na milI to bher3oM kI taraha ThasAThasa bhareMge aura musIbata jhelanA kabUla kareMge; parantu do-tIna kosa taka paidala nahIM jaaeNge| bhArata kI janatA itanI paMgu bana gaI hai ki paidala calanA use bar3A bhArI bhAra mAlUma ho rahA hai| isa paMgutA ne bhAratIya jIvana ko patita kara diyA hai| ___ eka AdamI ko devatA mile| usane AdamI se kahA--tuma mujhe paira de do to maiM tumheM hAthI de duuN| hAthI le lo, maje kI savArI ho jaaegii| jisake pAsa jarA bhI viveka-buddhi hai, vaha paira dekara hAthI nahIM legaa| magara bhAI, puNya ke udaya se hAthI mila rahA hai| pairoM kA bhI mUlya hai| AkhirakAra ghara kI jiMdagI to pairoM se hI clegii| ghara meM hAthI para savAra hokara to koI nahIM cala sakatA ! hAthI to tabhI kAma A sakatA hai, jaba kahIM dUra bAhara jAnA ho| to pairoM ke badale hAthI kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| kisI ko jiMdagI bhara moTara yA hAthI na mile to bhI usakA kAma bakhUbI cala sakatA hai, aura lAkhoM-karor3oM kA calatA hI hai; kintu paira gaMvA kara hAthI pA lene vAle kI jiMdagI kitanI dukhamaya ho jAegI?

Page #76
puNya-pApa kI gulviya / 63 ina saba bAtoM para vicAra kareMge, to mAlUma hogA ki jainadharma anekAntavAdI hai aura usakI paribhASAe~ bar3I vicArapUrNa haiN| usakI pApa aura puNya kI vyAkhyAe~ bar3e mahattva kI haiN| hameM svayaM apane hAthoM se kAma karanA cAhie yA dUsaroM se karAnA cAhie, yaha bhI bar3A vicAraNIya prazna hai| bahuta se logoM ko paidala calane meM lajjA AtI hai; kintu jahA~ unheM lajjA AnI cAhie, vahA~ to AtI nahIM, aura jahA~ nahIM AnI cAhie, vahA~ AtI hai / lajjA AnI cAhie hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, durAcAra Adi pApa karmoM ko karate samaya, sona karake satkarma meM loga lajjA karate haiN| Ananda gAthApati ke pAsa vizAla vaibhava hai| dhana-sampatti kI use kamI nahIM hai| bharA-pUrA ghara hai| lekina usake mana meM isa bAta kI lajjA nahIM hai ki maiM bhagavAn ke darzana ke lie jAte samaya paidala kyoM cala rahA huuN| Aja ke dhanavAnoM kI dazA ulaTI ho rahI hai| ye zubha kAma ke lie paidala jAne meM lajAte haiN| para Ananda ko dekho / vaha kisI galI-kUce se cupake-cupake nahIM jA rahA hai| svayaM zAstrakAra kahate haiM ki vaha dhar3alle ke sAtha nagara ke bIca hokara jA rahA hai| aura akelA nahIM, samUha ke sAtha jA rahA hai| use paidala calane meM lajjA nahIM AI hotI to kyA isa rUpa meM vaha nikalatA ? agara Apako apanA kalyANa karanA hai, to sAdhaka kI bhA~ti apanA jIvana vyatIta kro| zubha kAma meM lajjA kA anubhava mata kro| azubha bhAvoM ko tyAga kara, bhoga vilAsa kI vRtti se apane Apa ko alaga karake zubha bhAvoM ko apanAo, isI meM mAnava jIvana kI mahattA hai| kundana - bhavana byAvara, ajamera 22 -8-50

Page #77
samavasaraNa meM praveza yaha upAsakadazA~ga sUtra hai aura Ananda kA varNana Apake samAne cala rahA hai| Ananda utkaTa bhakti ke vazIbhUta huA prabhu-darzana kI balavatI icchA ko apane mana meM basAe bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa jA rahA hai / vaha apAra dhana rAzi kA svAmI hai; magara use usa bAta kI lezamAtra bhI cintA nahIM hai, ki itane bar3e seTha ko paidala jAte dekha loga kyA kaheMge, aura vaha paidala hI bhagavAn ke sthAna kI ora calA jA rahA hai / vaha socatA hai, zubha kArya meM lajjA kaisI ! lajjA to pApa karma karate samaya honI cAhie, vaha bhagavAn kI vaMdanA karane ke lie paidala hI calA jA rahA hai| apane lie vaha to ise gaurava kI bAta samajha rahA hai--kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, santoM ke pAsa isI prakAra jAnA cAhie / isIlie use isa bAta kI paravAha nahIM hai ki koI bhI isa gaurava yogya bAta ke lie usakI nindA kregaa| vaha socatA hai, koI nindA karegA, to karane do, isameM usakA bigar3atA bhI kyA hai ? vaha koI burA kAma thor3e hI kara rahA hai, aura itanA soca lenA hI usake santoSa ke lie paryApta hai / vaha bhakti-vibhora huA, paidala hI prabhu kI ora calA jA rahA hai| yaha eka prakAra kA vinaya dharma hai| ajI, koI kyA kahegA ? isa prakAra kI bhAvanA kA bhUta bahutoM ke sira para savAra rahatA hai| aura isa bhUta kI yaha vizeSatA hai, ki vaha manuSya ko adhikAMza meM bhale kAma karane se rokatA hai, bure kAma karane se nhiiN| yaha eka prakAra kI mAnasika durbalatA hai| tuma dUsaroM kI A~khoM se dekhakara kyoM calanA cAhate ho? dUsaroM ke dimAga se socakara kyoM nizcaya karanA cAhate ho? aisA karate ho, to tumhArI A~kheM aura tumhArA dimAga kisa kAma kA hai? tumane kisI bhI zubha kArya ko karane kA agara vicAra kara liyA hai, aura tumhAre nirmala antaHkaraNa ne use zubha mAna liyA hai, to dUsaroM kA khyAla kyoM karate ho? kyoM socate ho, ki yaha kyA kaheMge aura vaha kyA kaheMge? agara tumheM apane dila aura dimAga para bharosA hai, to tuma vahI kAma karo, jise karane ke lie tumhArA mastiSka tumase kahatA hai aura hradaya karane ke lie prerita karatA hai / apane viveka se kArya kro|

Page #78
| samavasaraNa meM praveza | 65/ duniyA~ to duraMgI hai| duniyA kI dRSTi se caloge, to kahIM ke bhI nahIM rhoge| ataeva apane kArya kA mUlya Apa hI nirdhArita karo aura kama se kama dharma-kRtya ke viSaya meM to lajjA aura nindA kI cintA hI na kro| Ananda ne duniyA kA khyAla nahIM kiyaa| usake bhaktibhAva ne usase kahApaidala clo| aura, vaha paidala cala pdd'aa| kucha logoM ne TIkA-TippaNI kI hogI to kI hogii| sudharmA svAmI ne to usake paidala calane ko itanA mahattva diyA, ki zAstra meM usakA ullekha bhI kara diyA ! Ananda kisI ke kahane-sunane para dhyAna na detA haA, nagara ke bIca meM hokara ni:saMkoca bhAva se prabhu ke darzana ko jA rahA hai| vaha nagara meM hotA huA, dUtIpalAza nAmaka upavana meM, jahAM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the, jA phuNcaa| yahA~ mUla sUtra meM isI Azaya kA pATha hai, kintu dUsare adhikAMza sUtroM meM isa bAta kA varNana milatA hai, ki jaba koI gRhastha-bhakta prabhu-darzana ke lie jAtA thA, to kisa rUpa meM jAtA thA ? kyA-kyA taiyAriyA~ karake jAtA thA? isa bAta kA hamAre yahA~ bar3A sundara varNana AyA hai| sunane vAloM ne sunA hogA, ki sAdhaka pA~ca abhigama karake samavasaraNa meM jAyA karatA thaa| abhigama kA artha maryAdA hai| jo vyakti jahA~ kahIM bhI jAtA hai, use vahA~ kI maryAdA kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai| birAdarI meM jAtA hai, to vahA~ kI maryAdA ko dhyAna meM rakhatA hai| rAjadarabAra meM jAte samaya vahA~ kI maryAdA kA pAlana karanA par3atA hai aura dUsare deza meM jAne para vahA~ kI maryAdA ke anusAra calanA Avazyaka ho jAtA hai| ThIka isI prakAra sAdhu-samAgama karate samaya bhI kucha maryAdAoM kA pAlana karanA parama Avazyaka hai| maryAdA bhI eka dharma hai| jo isa prakAra maryAdAoM kA dhyAna rakhate haiM, unhIM ko ziSTa aura sabhya samajhanA cAhie, aura unhIM ko manuSya samajhanA caahie| maryAdA kA dhyAna na rakhane vAle manuSya aura pazu meM koI antara nahIM hai| pazu kahIM bhI pezAba kara detA hai, kahIM para gobara kara detA hai, kahIM bhI khar3A ho jAtA hai, aura kahIM bhI cala par3atA hai| pazu meM itanI samajha nahIM, ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai, aura kahA~ kara rahA hai| vaha maryAdA ke anukUla hai yA nahIM ? pazu meM itanA viveka nahIM hotaa| __ manuSya maryAdA kA jJAtA hotA hai| manuSya aura pazu ko alaga-alaga karane vAlI lakIra hai--mryaadaa| jahA~ vaha hai, vahA~ manuSyatA hai| vahIM insAna kI insAniyata hai, aura jahA~ maryAdA nahIM, vahA~ kucha bhI nhiiN|

Page #79
66 / upAsaka Ananda Apake nagara kI bhI maryAdA hai| sAdhu-samAja meM bhI maryAdAe~ haiN| jIvana ke cAroM tarapha maryAdAoM kI dIvAra khar3I hai| yadi hama maryAdAoM kA yathocita pAlana karate hue caleMge, to dharatI ke eka chora se dUsare chora taka cale jaaeNge| kahIM para bhI ajanabI nahIM mAlUma hoNge| jo jahA~ jAkara vahA~ kI maryAdAoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vaha ajanabI mAlUma nahIM hotA, aura zIghra hI vahA~ apane sAthI banA letA hai| pahalI hI muskarAhaTa meM vaha dUsaroM ko apanA banA legaa| jise maryAdA kA bhAva nahIM hai, vaha jisa kula meM paidA huA, usa kula ke bhI vaha yogya nahIM ho sakatA, usake anurUpa nahIM ho sktaa| samasta kAryoM meM maryAdA kA dhyAna rakhanA Avazyaka hai| pitA aura putra kA sambandha atyanta madhura hai| itanA madhura ki isase bar3hakara mAdhurya saMsAra ke kisI anya sambandha meM nahIM hai| isI taraha pitA-putrI, bhAI-bhAI, bhAI-bahina kA sambandha bhI madhura hai, phira bhI koI vyakti saMyoga-vaza pitA bana gayA, kintu pitA kI maryAdAoM ko vaha nahIM jAnatA, to vaha kyA khAka pitA bnaa| kintu jo pitA, apane putra ke sAtha maryAdA meM calatA hai, vaha pitA hajAroM varSa taka duniyA meM rozanI detA hai| vaha putra, jo apane andara putratva kA bhAva rakhatA hai, yaha jAnatA hai, ki pitA ke sAtha kaisA vyavahAra karanA cAhie, vaha Adarza putra ginA jAtA hai| pitA aura putra donoM apanI-apanI maryAdAoM kA dhyAna rakha kara caleMge, to unakA jIvana acchI taraha clegaa| rAmAyaNa Apake sAmane hai| rAma ko Apa jIvana kI sarvottama U~cAI para car3hA huA dekhate haiN| isakA kAraNa yahI hai, ki unhoMne apane putratva kA acchI taraha pAlana kiyA thaa| jaba dekhA, ki pitA saMkaTa meM haiM, vacana-pUrti kA prazna A gayA hai, aura mAtA kaikayI ne vacana mA~ga liyA hai, taba unhoMne pitA kI maryAdA kI rakSA kI aura pitA kI maryAdA kI rakSA kyA kI, apane putratva kI maryAdA kI bhI rakSA kii| dazaratha ne eka ora to patnI ko vacana de diyA, aura dUsarI tarapha putra prema ke kAraNa rAma se vana jAne ko bhI nahIM kaha sakate the| kintu rAma ne pitA ke mukha para ubharI huI bhAvanAoM ko par3ha liyA, aura samajha liyA, ki pitA kisa duvidhA meM par3e haiN| -- jahA~ A~kha kAma karane ko taiyAra hoM, vahA~ kAna kA upayoga kyoM kiyA jAe ? kAna kA darjA dUsarA hai, aura A~kha kA darjA pahalA hai| jaba A~khoM ne saba kucha dekha liyA, aura mana ne use samajha liyA, taba phira sunane kI AvazyakatA kyoM ? parokSa kI apekSA pratyakSa zreSTha hai| rAma ko yaha AjJA nahIM milI, ki tuma vanavAsa ke lie cale jaao| yaha AjJA bhI nahIM milI, ki yahA~ rahanA ThIka nahIM hai, kintu rAma ne putratva kI maryAdA ko -samajha liyaa| ve samajha gae, ki pitA kisa sthiti meM haiM, aura kisa saMkaTa meM par3a gae

Page #80
| samavasaraNa meM praveza / 67 haiN| vaha socate haiM--maiM apanI maryAdA kA pAlana nahIM karU~gA, to pitA kA RNa kaise adA kara sakU~gA? vAstava meM vahI putra RNa adA kara sakatA hai, jo apane putra banane kI maryAdAoM kA pAlana karatA hai| apanI maryAdAoM kA pAlana karane ke kAraNa rAma hamArI A~khoM ke sAmane camaka ge| unheM hue bahuta lambA samaya ho cukA hai, kintu Aja bhI ve janatA ke hRdaya meM base hue haiN| Aja bhI rAmAyaNa mahaloM se lekara jhoMpar3iyoM taka gAI jA rahI hai| rAma kI maryAdA jaga prasiddha hai| ataeva rAma ko maryAdA-puruSa kahA gayA hai| dUsarI tarapha sItA ko dekhie| usane bhI patnI hone kI maryAdA kA bhalI-bhA~ti pAlana kiyaa| sItA ke viSaya meM kahA jAtA hai, ki vaha pratyeka kriyA meM apane pati kA anugamana kiyA karatI thii| kavi ne kahA hai chAyevAnugAminI koI apanI chAyA se pUche, tujhe kidhara jAnA hai? to chAyA kyA uttara degI? yahI, ki jidhara tujhe jAnA hai, udhara hI mujhe jAnA hai| Apa hajAra koziza kIjie, ki maiM jAU~; kintu chAyA na jAe, para aisA nahIM ho sktaa| bhAratavarSa kI patniyoM ne, sannAriyoM ne, eka hI Adarza, sarvadA apane sAmane rakhA hai ki ve apane pati ke pIche chAyA kI bhA~ti calatI haiN| pati kA karma usakA krm| pati kI vANI usakI vaannii| pati kA vicAra usakA vicaar| sItA ne patnI kI maryAdA kA pAlana kiyaa| usane U~ce-U~ce mahaloM ko chodd'aa| phUloM kI zayyA ko chor3A aura dhUpa aura garmI sahana kii| rAmAyaNa meM sItA ke lie kahA gayA hai ki sItA ne pati ke sAtha raha kara vana meM vikaTa kaSTa sahana kie the| usa yuga kI nArI ke lie kahA hai asUryapazyA rAja-dArA parantu sItA isakA apavAda rUpa thii| usane chAyA bhI dekhI, cila-cilAtI dhUpa bhI dekhI thii| arthAt-sItA itanI sukumArI aura komalAMgI thI, ki sUrya ko dekha bhI nahIM sakatI thii| kavi kI yaha alaMkRta bhASA hai| sakamAratA kI hada hai magara vahI sItA, naMge pairoM. Ubar3a-khAbar3a rAste para rAma ke pIche-pIche cala dii| rAma ne use vana-jIvana kI sabhI kaThinAiyA~ batalAIM, magara una kaThinAiyoM se Darakara sItA apanI maryAdAoM ko na tyAga skii| vaha chAyAvat apane pati rAma ke pIche-pIche clii| usane vana kI sabhI ApadAoM ko sahA, magara nArI kI maryAdAoM se mukha nahIM modd'aa| isI kAraNa sItA amara hai|

Page #81
|68 / upAsaka Ananda / lakSmaNa ko bhI dekha liijie| unhoMne kitanI himmata ke sAtha apane bhrAtRtva kI maryAdA kA pAlana kiyaa| ve saMsAra ko batA gae, ki bhAI kI maryAdA kyA hotI hai| bhAI jaba taka mahaloM meM rahe, taba taka mahaloM meM sAtha rahe, khAna-pAna aura mAnasammAna meM samAna bhAgIdAra rahe, kintu jaba rAma ke vana-gamana kA prazna AyA, taba lakSmaNa pIche raha jAte, to unheM rAmAyaNa meM kahA~ jagaha milatI? kintu nahIM, lakSmaNa ne sarAhanIya rUpa meM bhAI kI maryAdA kA pAlana kiyaa| unhoMne socA-jahA~ rAma haiM, vahIM mere liye ayodhyA hai| jaba rAvaNa, sItA ko haraNa karake le gayA, taba rAma ne bhI apane patitva kI maryAdA kA yathocita rUpa se pAlana kiyaa| apane sthAna para sItA ko na pAkara rAma pAgala ho ge| hareka vRkSa se aura phala-phUla se pUchate phire, ki sItA ko dekhA hai, tumane ? itane bar3e rAma, sUraja, cA~da aura pakSiyoM se bhI sItA kA patA pUchate haiN| jaMgala meM caukar3I bharane vAle hiranoM se bhI vahI pUchate haiN| Akhira unheM kyA ho gayA ? kyoM itane vyAkula hai? maiM kahatA hU~, rAma kI isI vyAkulatA ne to rAma ko itanA U~cA banA diyA hai| sItA kA nArI ke rUpa meM rAma ke mana meM koI mahattva nahIM hai| nArI bhoga-vilAsa kI sAmagrI hai, isalie unakI vyAkulatA nahIM hai| ve pati ke nAte sItA kA uttaradAyitva lekara vana meM Ae haiN| unhoMne pratijJA kI hai, ki hamAre Upara saMkaTa par3egA, to pahale maiM sahana karU~gA, pIche siitaa| sukha pahale sItA kA hai, aura pIche meraa| ___pati aura patnI kA sambandha kisa rUpa meM hai? sukha aura bhoga-vilAsa kI sAmagrI pahale tumhArI aura phira hamArI hai| duHkha tathA saMkaTa pahale merA hai, aura phira tumhArA hai| bhAratavarSa ne pati aura patnI ke sambandha meM itanI bar3I bhAvanAe~ jor3I haiN| yaha eka pavitra pati-patnI kA bhAva hai| rAma yaha socakara vyAkula nahIM bane ki sItA unake bhoga kI sAmagrI hai, unake vyAkula hone kA kAraNa yaha thA, ki vaha apanI patnI kI rakSA nahIM kara ske| vaha socate haiM--patnI kitanA kaSTa pA rahI hogii| na jAne kisa viSama sthiti meM par3I hogii| yahI patitva kI maryAdA thI, jisane rAma ko vyAkula banA diyA thaa| rAma ke dukha ne rAma ko vyAkula nahIM banAyA, sItA ke dukha ne rAma ko vyAkula bnaayaa| rAma kA yaha vyAkula bhAva bhI patitva kI maryAdA ke antargata hone ke kAraNa abhinandanIya bana gayA, prazaMsanIya bana gayA hai| rAma, sItA ke lie cala pdd'e| nahIM dekhA, ki samudra ko pAra karanA hai| nahIM 'socA ki sItA ko lauTAne jAtA hU~, to svayaM lauTUMgA yA nhiiN| vaha patnI kI rakSA ke

Page #82
| samavasaraNa meM praveza / 69/ lie rAvaNa jaise mahAbalI yoddhA se bhI jUjha pdd'e| usa para vijaya prApta kii| adharma para dharma kI vijy| ___isa rUpa meM hama dekhate haiM, ki patnI ke prati pati kI jo maryAdA hai, usakA rAma ne bhalIbhA~ti pAlana kiyaa| isa prakAra pratyeka manuSya kA jIvana maryAdAoM meM jakar3A hai| gRhastha ko gArhasthika maryAdAoM kA pAlana karanA hai aura sAdhu ko bhI sAdhutva kI maryAdAoM kI rakSA karanI hai| jo apanI maryAdAoM kA pAlana karatA hai, vahI saccA gRhastha hai, aura vahI saccA sAdhu hai| jisa deza meM maryAdA-zIla gRhastha aura sAdhu nivAsa karate haiM, vaha deza dhanya hai, vaha mahAn hai| hA~, to hama vicAra kara rahe the, ki bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM jAte samaya bhI maryAdA kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| samavasaraNa meM jAne kI pA~ca maryAdAe~ haiM1. sacitta vastuoM kA tyAga kara jAnA, 2. zastra tathA rAja-cihna Adi kA tyAga karanA, 3. uttarAsana karanA arthAt gale meM par3e dupaTTe kA mu~ha para lagAnA, 4. jahA~ se bhagavAn dRSTi-gocara hoM, vahIM se vAhana, chatra, cAmara aura mAlA kA tyAga kara hAtha jor3a lenA aura 5. mana ko ekAgra kara lenA, prabhu ke svarUpa kA cintana krnaa| ___ ina pA~ca abhigamoM yA maryAdAoM meM pahalI maryAdA sacita vastu kA tyAga hai| phUloM kI mAlA Adi sacita vastue~ lekara samavasaraNa meM jAnA maryAdA ke viruddha hai| isI prakAra koI rAjA-mahArAjA Adi ho, to vaha chatra-cAmara yA talavAra Adi vaibhava-sUcaka acitta dravyoM ko lekara bhI samavasaraNa meM na jaae| abhiprAya yaha hai, ki rAjA ko rAjA ke rUpa meM nahIM, kintu bhakta ke rUpa meM samavasaraNa meM jAnA caahie| prabhu ke darabAra meM rAjacihna nahIM dhAraNa kie jAte, kyoMki ve ahaMkAra ke sUcaka haiN| jahA~ ahaMkAra hai, vahA~ prabhu kI pUjA nahIM ho sktii| isa prakAra vaibhava yA ahaMkAra ke cihna acitta dravyoM ko chor3akara hI samavasaraNa meM praveza kiyA jAtA hai, aura sabhI sacitta dravyoM kA to tyAga karanA hI par3atA hai| kAraNa, vahA~ ahiMsA kA sabase bar3A devatA virAjamAna hotA hai, jisake aNu-aNu meM manuSya se lekara choTe se choTe ekendriya prANiyoM ke prati bhI ananta-ananta karuNA kA sAgara umar3atA rahatA hai| unakI dRSTi to yaha hai, ki sacitta puSpa ko bhI takalIpha nahIM pahu~canI caahie| use bhI kaSTa nahIM honA caahie| jahA~ aisI paripUrNa dayA kA jharanA baha rahA ho, vahA~ phUloM kI mAlA lekara pahu~canA, maryAdA kA pAlana nahIM kahA jA sktaa| prabhu ke darabAra meM pahu~cane ke lie prabhu bananA to saMbhava nahIM hai, phira bhI prabhu kI bhAvanAoM kA khyAla to rakhanA hI caahie| prabhu kI bhakti karane cale, to prabhu kI bhAvanAoM kA kucha aMza to apane jIvana meM utAranA hI caahie| jo vyakti bhagavad

Page #83
70 / upAsaka Ananda bhAvanA meM lIna nahIM hotA, alaukika bhakti kI taraMga meM nahIM bahatA, vaha bhagavAn ke darzana kA pUrA rasa nahIM pA sakatA / santa Anandaghana ne kahA hai jina svarUpa kaI jina ArAdhe, te sahI jinavara hove re| jinezvara deva kI bhAvanAoM meM lIna hokara jinezvara deva kI sevA karoge, to vaha sevA jinezvara deva kI ho sakatI hai / jinavara kI bhAvanA na rakhI, aura bhakti kA pradarzana kiyA, to vaha bhakti kaisI ? Ananda yA dUsare koI bhI bhakta prabhu ke samavasaraNa meM jAte to sacitta phUla mAlA Adi alaga rakha diyA karate the| magara pIche se logoM ne isa mahattvapUrNa bAta ko dhyAna meM na rakhate hue kevala bhakti kI bAta ko hI socanA zurU kiyA, to ve bhakti ke pIche viveka ko bhUla gae / viveka ko bhUla jAne ke kAraNa hI jo cIjeM bhagavAn yA guru ke darabAra meM nahIM pahu~canI cAhie, ve pahu~cane lagI haiN| isase bar3I galata cIja aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? Apa kisI se milane jAe~, aura aisI cIja lekara jAe~, jise vaha pApa samajha kara tyAga cukA ho, aura svayaM hI na tyAga cukA ho, kintu dUsaroM ko bhI tyAgane kI preraNA detA ho, to kyA ApakA yaha kArya ucita samajhA jAegA? jisa cIja ko vaha tyAga cukA hai, aura dUsaroM ko tyAgane kA upadeza detA hai, vahI cIja Apa usako bheMTa karane jAe~, aura usI ke dvArA apanA bhakti-bhAva prakaTa kareM, to yaha bhaktibhAva prakaTa karanA hai, yA usakA upahAsa karanA hai ? rASTrapitA gAMdhIjI khAdI ke sabase bar3e himAyatI the| unake jIvana meM khAdI tAne-bAne kI taraha samAI huI thI / aisI sthiti meM koI manuSya do-tIna sau rupaye kA videzI duzAlA lekara use bheMTa dene ke lie le jAe, aura unase mulAkAta karanA cAhe, to kyA vaha mulAkAta karane kA saubhAgya pA sakatA hai? usane mulAkAta kara bhI lI to usakA kyA phala hogA? usase gAMdhIjI ko prasannatA hogI ? nahIM! gAMdhIjI se usakA milanA vyartha hI hai / yaha bhI eka maryAdA hai| asala meM vyakti kA mahattva usake AdarzoM, siddhAntoM aura unake anurUpa kie jAne vAle usake vyavahAra ke kAraNa hI hai / hAr3a-mAMsa kA zarIra to manuSya mAtra kA eka-sA hotA hai| usake kAraNa koI pUjya yA mahAn nahIM bntaa| jaba hama kisI vyakti kI pUjA karate haiM, jaba vAstava meM usake Adarza kI pUjA karate haiN| kisI ke jIvana - AdarzoM kI avahelanA karake usakI pUjA karane kA kucha artha nahIM hai / vaha pUjA nahIM, avahelanA hai| Adarza ke anurUpa hI vyavahAra bhI honA, parama Avazyaka hai /

Page #84
samavasaraNa meM praveza / 71 gA~dhIjI videzI vastuoM ke vyavahAra ke virodhI haiM, yaha jAnate hue bhI videzI sUta kI mAlA unake gale meM DAlane vAlA vyakti kyA vAstava meM unakI ijjata karatA hai ? unakI ijjata to hAtha se kAte hue dezI sUta kI mAlA pahanAne meM hI hai / yadi hama kisI ke prati bhakti prakaTa karanA cAhate haiM, to usakI bhAvanAoM kA Adara bhI karanA hogA, aura una bhAvanAoM ko apane jIvana meM utArane kA prayatna bhI karanA hogaa| bhAvanA sadA nirmala rahanI caahie| bhAvanA ke anurUpa kartavya bhI ho / jisane madirA - pAna ko garhita samajha kara tyAga diyA hai, use koI madirA kI botala le jAkara bheMTa karatA hai, to maiM samajhatA hU~, ki isase bar3hakara galatI dUsarI nahIM ho sktii| bhakti meM bhI viveka rakhanA caahie| bhakti kA bar3A mahattva hai, aura itanA bar3A ki bhakti hai to saba kucha hai, aura bhakti nahIM hai to kucha bhI nahIM hai| bhakti aGka sthAna para hai| aGka hai to binduoM kA bhI mahattva hai aura aGka nahIM to binduoM kA koI mahattva nahIM / magara bhakti viveka- zUnya nahIM honI cAhie / bhakti ke mArga meM se jahA~ viveka ko haTA diyA gayA, vahA~ bhakti bar3I vidrUpa ho gii| viveka ke abhAva meM, andhabhakti ne logoM ko kahA~ se kahA~ bhaTakA diyA hai| eka musalamAna bhakti ke nAte, apane khudA ke nAma para gAya yA bakare kI kurbAnI kara detA hai| Apa aisA karate dekha kara ghabarA uThate haiM, aura usase kahate haiM-- kurbAnI kyoM karate ho ? vaha kahatA hai, khudA kI ibAdata karatA hU~ / kyA Apa usakI bAta mAnane ko taiyAra ho jAe~ge ? kabhI nahIM / Apa kaheMge yaha khudA kI pUjA nahIM hai| kisI kA khUna bahA kara khudA kI ibAdata nahIM ho sakatI, bhakti nahIM ho sakatI / gAya kA rakta bahA kara tuma jo bhakti kara rahe ho, vaha saccI bhakti nahIM hai / bhakti karanI hai, kurbAnI karanI haiM, to apanI vAsanAoM kI kurbAnI kro| bhaiMse, gAya yA bakare kI kurbAnI karane se kyA hogA / jaba yajJa meM pazuoM kI bali dI jAtI thI, to bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kyA kahA thA? unhoMne yahI to kahA thA, ki saccI bhakti kA mArga yaha nahIM hai| dUsare kI hiMsA karake khUna bahA kara bhakti nahIM ho sktii| yadi aisA kiyA jAegA, to usase utthAna nahIM hogA / yaha to DUbane kA mArga hai, tirane kA mArga nahIM hai / koI bhI bhagavAn aise bhakta kA Adara nahIM kregaa| bhakti premamaya honI cAhie / jahA~ prema hai, vahA~ ahiMsA hai, karuNA hai / kisI kA pitA ghUma kara aayaa| vaha pasIne se tara hai aura garmI se ghabarAyA huA hai / itane meM usakA putra vahA~ aayaa| usane pitA kI havA karane ke lie idhara-udhara

Page #85
72 / upAsaka Ananda / paMkhA dekhaa| jaba pAsa meM kucha dikhAI na diyA to pitA kI bhakti meM bahane vAle putra ne apanA jUtA uThAyA aura usI se havA karane lgaa| yaha bhakti nahIM, vivekahInatA hai| 'are. yaha kyA kara rahA hai?' 'pitA kI sevA kara rahA hU~, sAhaba, bhakti kara rahA huuN|' Apa isa pitR-bhakta putra ke viSaya meM kyA kahate haiM? aura usakA pitA kyA kahegA ? kyA isa bhakti meM rasa hai ? kyA pitA ke mana meM putra kI isa bhakti se Ananda kI lahara uThegI ? pitA prasanna hogA yA naaraaj| bhakti kI jAe, para bhakti ke sAdhanoM meM viveka to honA caahie| paMkhA kiyA jAtA, to bhakti samajha meM AtI, parantu jo cAra kadama calakara paMkhA nahIM lA sakA, aura pAsa meM par3e jUte se havA karane lagA, usa putra kI bhakti saccI bhakti nahIM samajhI jA sktii| yaha bhakti nahIM, bhakti kA parihAsa hai| tumheM bhagavat-pUjA kA mArga apanAnA hai, to bAhara ke phUloM ko rahane do| jo phUla abhI abhI-apanI kaliyoM meM khile haiM, aura sUrya kI pahalI kiraNa meM hI so kara uThe haiM, unakI gardana mata todd'o| unako chuo mata, unameM prANa haiM, jIvana hai| ve saMsAra ko saurabha dene ke lie Ae haiM, ata: jahA~ haiM vahIM rahane do| tumheM pUjA ke lie phUla cAhie, to ve aura haiN| unheM apane mana ke bAga meM hI kahIM khojo aura mana ke mandira meM jo bhagavAn virAjamAna haiM, una para car3hA do| unheM kisa rUpa meM car3hAnA hai, ve bhAvoM ke phUla haiM... ahiMsA satyanasteyaM, brhmcry-sm-snggtaa| guru-bhaktistayoH jJAnaM, satpuSpANi prcksste|| haribhadrIya aSTaka yaha haribhadra sUri ke vacana haiN| unakI vANI jIvana dene vAlI hai| ve isI rAjasthAnavartI parvatIya prAnta vIra-bhUmi mevAr3a ke the| unhoMne kahA hai--prabhu ke darzana karane ke lie phUla to cAhie, kintu ve phUla kaise hoM ? ve phUla ahiMsA ke hone cAhie, satya ke, asteya ke, brahmacarya ke aura anAsakti ke puSpa hone caahie| bhakti kI lahara paidA honI cAhie, kitane hI saMkaTa par3eM, to unheM sahana karane kI kSamatA honI cAhie, jJAna kA aura prema kA dIpaka jalanA caahie| yahI prabhu kI pUjA ke lie zreSTha phUla haiN| ye ve phUla haiM, jo ananta kAla se jIvana meM mahaka ur3ela rahe haiN| jo tor3e, aura murajhA ge| yaha ahiMsA satya, dayA, jJAna aura viveka-vicAra ke

Page #86
| samavasaraNa meM praveza | 73 bhAva-puSpa haiN| maiM prabhu ke caraNoM meM isa prakAra ke puSpoM kI bheMTa car3hAtA huuN| yaha prabhu kI bhakti, bhAva-bhakti hai| isa prakAra prabhu ke caraNoM meM pahu~coge, to tumheM sacce bhakta hone kA Ananda milegA, aura mahaka milegI, jisase tuma hI nahIM, AnaMdita hooge, dUsaroM ko bhI Ananda hogaa| ___ tuma hAthoM meM kyA lekara Ae ho? mevA, miSThAnna yA puSpa ? bhagavAn yaha nahIM dekhte| ve to tumhAre mana ko dekhate haiN| yaha saba kyoM baTora kara lAe ho? mana meM ahiMsA aura dayA kI bhAvanA hai, anAsakti kI bhAvanA hai, to yahI sabase bar3I bheMTa hai| yahI bheMTa car3hAkara Apa apane jIvana ko sundara aura saphala banA sakate haiN| hiMsA karanA mukti kA mArga nahIM hai| bhagavadbhakti kA mArga nahIM hai| isI prakAra jaba kisI santa puruSa kI upAsanA ke lie jAo, to jo jaise hoM, unakI jo bhI maryAdAe~ hoM, unakA usI rUpa meM pAlana karanA caahie| mahAbhArata meM maiMne par3hA hai| jaba bhISma yuddha meM lar3ate-lar3ate ghAyala ho jAte haiM, to bANoM kI zayyA para leTa jAte haiM, palaMga para nahIM, makhamala yA ruI ke gadde para nhiiN| jisa ora jhukate haiM, usI ora se vANa cubhate haiN| rakta kI bUMdeM baha rahI haiN| cAroM ora se kaurava aura pANDava unheM ghera kara khar3e haiN| duryodhana, karNa aura zakuni Adi-Adi mahArathI khar3e haiN| vajra ke bane usa buDDhe ne kabhI hAra nahIM khaaii| vaha zarIra se nirantara jUjhAtA rahA hai, aura isI kAraNa usakA nAma 'bhISma' ho gayA hai| usane bharI javAnI meM brahmacarya kA vrata lekara apane pitA ke lie jabardasta balidAna diyaa| usI bhISma kA jabardasta camakane vAlA sUrya Aja nisteja ho rahA hai| Aja unake jIvana kA dIpaka bujha rahA hai| ____ bhISma ne socA-ye loga apane ahaMkAra ke sAmane kisI ko kucha nahIM samajha rahe haiM, aura khUna kI holI khela kara hI phaisalA karanA cAhate haiN| eka-mAtra talavAra hI inakI sahAyaka hai, inhoMne yahI apanA siddhAnta banA liyA hai| isa dRSTikoNa se unhoMne parIkSA lekara zikSA darzAnI caahii| apane laTakate hue sira ko U~cA uThAyA aura kahA-dekhate kyA ho, eka takiyA lgaao| ___bhISma kI lalakAra-bharI AvAja nikalI hI thI ki duryodhana, karNa Adi bar3hiyA-bar3hiyA makhamalI aura ruIdAra takiyA le aae| kintu bhISma ne kahA yaha kyA lAe ho yaha takiyA tumhAre lie hoMge, bhISma ke lie nahIM haiN| yaha takiyA lAkara tumane bhISma kA apamAna aura upahAsa kiyA hai ! phira arjuna kI ora izArA kiyaa|

Page #87
74 | upAsaka Ananda saMketa pAte hI arjuna ne dhunaSa-vANa liyA aura sira ke donoM tarapha bANa mArakara takiyA banA diyaa| bhISma ne usa para sira rakhakara kahA, bhISma ke lie yahI takiyA upayukta hai| tuma dekha rahe ho, ki mere zarIra meM vANa cubha rahe haiM, merI AtmA vIragati kI pratIkSA meM hai, eka saccA kSatriya yuddha meM lar3ate-lar3ate apanI mRtyu kA AhvAna kara rahA hai| to usake lie vANoM kI zayyA ke sAtha vANoM kA hI takiyA bhI caahie| kucha kSaNa rukakara bhISma ne phira kahA-duryodhana ! tuma aba bhI maryAdA kA ullaMghana kara rahe ho, aura arjuna aba bhI maryAdA ke bhItara hai| vaha yogya-ayogya ko samajhatA hai, kintu tumhAre andara yaha cIja mujhe nahIM miltii| tumheM kaba viveka prApta hogA ? jIvana meM viveka kA milanA atyanta kaThina hai| ___ merA abhiprAya yaha hai, ki bhISma ne takiyA mA~gA to arjuna ne unakI mAMga pUrI kii| duryodhana Adi ne jo takiye lAkara die ve maryAdA ke anurUpa nahIM the| vANa to cubhane vAle hI the, kintu vANoM kI zayyA kI maryAdA yahI hai, ki takiyA bhI vANoM kA ho| isI meM usa zayyA kA gaurava thaa| arjuna ne vANa-zayyA kI maryAdA ko samajhA aura use pUrA bhI kiyaa| avasara kI pahacAna karanA, AsAna kAma nahIM hai| __ hama samajhate haiM, jo gRhastha apanI maryAdAoM kI samajhegA aura unake anusAra vyavahAra karegA, vahI saccA gRhastha hai, aura apanI maryAdAoM ko jAnane vAlA sAdhu hI saccA sAdhu hai| maryAdA-hIna jIvana, jIvana nhiiN| kyA bhagavAn ke pAsa aura kyA santa ke pAsa jAnA ho, to dekho ki unakI kyAkyA maryAdAe~ haiN| agara una maryAdAoM kA ThIka-ThIka pAlana karoge, to sacce upAsaka, pujArI yA bhakta kahalA skoge| unakI maryAdAoM ke anusAra ahiMsA, satya Adi ke puSpa lekara unake caraNoM meM pahu~coge, to sacce bhakta bnoge| bhakti meM bhI maryAdA Avazyaka hai| prabhu ke pAsa jAte samaya kevala sacitta dravyoM kA tyAga karane se se kAma nahIM calegA, ahaMkAra kA bhI tyAga karanA hogA aura bhakta ke yogya namratA bhI dhAraNa karanI hogii| bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa kI bhI eka maryAdA, eka niyama hai| __ bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM jAne kI kyA maryAdAe~ haiM, prasaMga pAkara maiMne saMkSepa meM yaha batalA diyA hai| prastuta sUtra meM ina maryAdAoM ke sambandha meM ullekha na hone para bhI yahI mAnanA hogA, Ananda ne samavasaraNa meM praveza karate samaya vahA~ kI maryAdAoM

Page #88
Tapmulamper | samavasaraNa meM praveza / 55 kA pUrNa rUpa se pAlana kiyaa| Ananda eka viveka-zIla gRhastha thaa| usakI bhakti aMdhI nahIM thii| vaha bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM pahu~cA, to vahA~ kI sabhI maryAdAoM kA usane pAlana kiyaa| Ananda zrAvaka banA, bhagavAn kA parama bhakta ho gyaa| ataeva zAstra meM use upAsaka Ananda kahA gyaa| jaina paramparA meM, gRhastha zramaNopAsaka kahA gayA hai| kundana-bhavana, byAvara, ajamera 23-8-50

Page #89
vandanA yaha upAsakadazAMga sUtra hai, aura Ananda kA varNana Apake sAmane cala rahA hai| Apa suna cuke haiM, ki bhagavAn mahAvIra vANijyagrAma nagara ke bAhara padhAre haiN| Ananda bhagavAn ke darzana karane aura unakA pravacana sunane ke lie samavasaraNa meM pahu~ca gyaa| vahA~ pahu~ca kara usane kyA kiyA, sUtrakAra ke zabdoM meM hI sunie 'jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kare / karettA vaMdai, namaMsai, jAva paJjuvAsai / ' Ananda jaba bhagavAn ke samavasaraNa meM pahu~cA, aura jaba bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM pahu~ca gayA, to usane tIna bAra dAhine hAtha kI ora se prArambha karake bhagavAn kI pradakSiNA kii| vaMdanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, satkAra-sammAna diyA, aura pAvana caraNoM meM namaskAra karake phira upAsanA karane lagA / eka bhAI kA prazna hai ki Ananda yadi jaina nahIM thA, to usane 'tikkhutto' kA pATha kaise jAnA ? prazna ThIka kiyA gayA hai, aura usakA samAdhAna bhI karanA cAhie / Ananda jaina nahIM thA, phira bhI usakA vandanA karane kA DhaMga vahI hai, isa kAraNa yaha prazna upasthita huA hai, ki Ananda ko jaina hI kyoM na samajhA jAe ? isa prazna kA nipaTArA karane ke lie hameM zakaDAla - putra ke varNana kI ora dhyAna denA caahie| usake varNana kI ora isalie ki vaha nizcita rUpa se jaina nahIM thA / vaha gozAlaka kA anuyAyI thA, yaha bAta nirvivAda rUpa se prasiddha hai| jaba vaha bhagavAn ke pAsa pahu~catA hai, taba isI vidhi se vaMdanA karatA hai, tathA anya bhaktoM ke viSaya meM bhI yahI pATha AtA hai| isakA abhiprAya yaha huA ki cAhe koI jaina gRhastha ho yA jainetara ho, saba ne isI vidhi se vandana - namaskAra kiyA hai| ataeva Ananda ke vandana - namaskAra meM aisI koI khAsa bAta nahIM hai, jisase usake jaina hone kA anumAna kiyA jA ske| jinakA upAsaka jaina hotA hai| mUla meM Ananda jinakA upAsaka nahIM thA /

Page #90
vandanA / 75 sUtra ke mUlapATha meM batalAyA hai-Ananda ne bhagavAn ke pAsa pahu~cakara tIna bAra pradakSiNA kI, namaskAra kiyA, bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM baiTha gayA aura upAsanA karane lgaa| isa varNana meM koI aisI asAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai, jisakA sambandha kisI khAsa dharma ke hI sAtha ho| bhAratavarSa ke jitane bhI dharma haiM, una saba meM lagabhaga yahI paripATI hai| jainadharma ko dekheM, bauddhadharma ko dekheM athavA vaidikadharma ko dekheM, sabameM yahI cIja hai| kisI bhI dharma ke mahApuruSa ke sAmane jAkara koI bhI ziSTa, vivekavAn aura maryAdA ko samajhane vAlA puruSa aisA hI karatA hai| ____ abhiprAya yaha hai, ki namaskAra karane kI paddhati kA dharma ke sAtha sambandha nahIM hai, kintu usakA sIdhA sambandha usa samaya meM pracalita janatA ke ziSTAcAra ke sAtha hai| usa samaya janatA ke ziSTAcAra kI dhArA isI rUpa meM baha rahI thii| kyA jaina aura kyA ajaina saba isI paddhati se namaskAra karate the| saMta ke caraNoM meM pahu~ce, to tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake vandanA kara leM, matthA Teka leM--namaskAra kara leM aura upAsanA meM laga jAe~, yahI ziSTajana-sammata paddhati usa samaya pracalita thii| yaha lokAcAra thA, usa yuga kaa| tikkhutto kA pATha bolanA eka bAta hai, aura usake Azaya ke anurUpa vyavahAra karanA dUsarI bAta hai| 'tikkhutto' kA pATha bolane kA to yahA~ koI prazna hI nahIM hai, kyoMki aisA koI ullekha zAstra meM nahIM hai, ki Ananda ne yaha pATha bolaa| isa pATha ke anusAra vyavahAra karane kI hI bAta hai, aura usakA spaSTIkaraNa ho hI cukA hai, ki aisA vyavahAra sabhI jagaha hotA rahA hai, aura sabhI dharmoM ke anuyAyI karate rahe haiN| sAmAnya vyavahAra sabakA eka hI hotA thA, usa smy| jaba hama yaha pATha bolate haiM, taba hama samajhate haiM, ki yaha hamArA apanA hai| zAbdika rUpa meM yaha kathana ThIka mAnA jA sakatA hai| parantu jahA~ taka vyavahAra kA prazna hai, bhAratavarSa kA pratyeka vyakti usa samaya isI prakAra kA vyavahAra karatA thaa| jo usa samaya ke itihAsa ko bArIkI se jAnate hoMge, unheM patA cala jAegA, ki usa kAla meM namaskAra karane kI yaha sarvasammata paddhati thii| jisa vidhi se Ananda ne bhagavAn kI vandanA kii| usa vidhi se yaha nahIM samajha lenA cAhie, ki Ananda ko 'tikkhutto' kA pATha yAda thaa| zAstroM meM jahA~ kahIM bhI kisI ke kisI bhI dharma-tIrthaMkara yA santa ke pAsa jAne aura vandana-namaskAra karane kA varNana AtA hai, saba jagaha yahI pATha AtA hai'tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei, vaMdai, namasai jAva pjuvaasi| kintu kahIM bhI

Page #91
78 / upAsaka Ananda aisA varNana nahIM AtA, ki- tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karomi, vaMdAmi, nama'sAmi jAva pajjuvAsAmi / ina donoM pAThoM meM jo antara hai, usakA Azaya yaha hai, ki sAdhaka yA bhakta yaha pATha nahIM bola rahA hai; balki usa sAdhaka ne jisa DhaMga se vaMdana - namaskAra kiyA hai, use zAstrakAra apanI ora se batalA rahe haiN| zAstroM meM jisa rUpa meM pATha AyA hai, vahI rUpa ThIka bhI hai; kyoMki sAdhaka ne bhagavAn yA saMta ke pAsa pahu~ca kara kyA-kyA kiyA, yaha varNana zAstrakAra kI ora se kiyA jA rahA hai| sAdhaka jo kiyA karatA hai, vaha karatA hI hai, kahatA nahIM hai; aura zAstrakAra use kahate haiM / Apa kisI se milane jAte haiM, to jyoM hI vaha dRSTi gocara hotA hai, Apa apane cehare para prasannatA kA bhAva jhalakAte haiM, magara yaha to nahIM kahate ki 'maiM prasannatA kA bhAva jhalakA rahA huuN| prasannatA jhalakA kara Apa yathAyogya hAtha jor3ate haiM, taba bhI yaha nahIM kahate---'maiM hAtha jor3atA huuN|' phira Apa usase kuzala-kSema pUchate haiM to kyA yaha kahate haiM ki 'maiM kuzala-kSema pUchatA hU~ / ' aura phira baiTha jAte haiN| taba bhI 'maiM baiTha rahA hU~ / ' aisA nahIM kahate / matalaba yaha hai, ki jo ceSTAe~ kI jAtI haiM, unheM ceSTA karane vAlA kahatA nahIM rahatA hai| usakA kAma ceSTAe~ karanA hai| -- jo sAdhaka bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM pahu~catA hai, vaha tIna bAra pradakSiNA karatA hai, vandanA karatA hai, namaskAra karatA hai, aura baiTha jAtA hai / yaha sAmAnya ziSTAcAra hai| Ananda bhI yahI ziSTAcAra vyavahAra meM lAyA hai, aura zAstrakAra ne use zabdoM meM bA~dha diyA hai| isakA artha yaha nahIM, ki Ananda ne isa pATha kA uccAraNa kiyA hai| 'tikkhutto' ke pATha meM jo cIja hai, vaha mUla meM karane kI cIja thI, kahane kI nahIM / kintu jaba caritra kA varNana AyA, taba usa vidhi kA zabdoM meM ullekha huA / jaba zabdoM meM ullekha huA to AcAryoM ne 'karei' kI jagaha 'karemi' 'vaMdai' kI jagaha 'vaMdAmi', 'namaMsai' kI jagaha 'namaMsAmi' aura yAvat 'pajjuvAsai' kI jagaha 'pajjuvAsAmi' rUpa de diyA, aura vaha karane ke sAtha-sAtha kahane kI bhI cIja bana gii| parantu jaba yaha pATha alaga hotA hai, tabhI yaha rUpAntara ThIka baiThatA hai / kisI caritra ke varNana meM yaha rUpAntara ThIka nahIM baiTha sakatA / ataeva caritra ke varNana meM sabhI zAstroM meM vaha pahale vAlA 'karei' 'vaMdai' Adi pATha hI AtA hai, aura vahI pATha yahA~ AyA hai| sArAMza yaha hai, ki yahA~ Ananda ke caritra - varNana meM jo tikkhutto vAlA pATha hai, vaha zAstrakAra kA apanI ora se likhA gayA pATha hai| vaha Ananda ke bola nahIM haiN| Ananda ke bola hote to vaha 'karemi' Adi uttamapuruSa-sUcaka bolatA, 'karei' Adi anya puruSa-sUcaka kriyAe~ na bolatA /

Page #92
vandanA / 79. Ananda ne jisa paddhati kA avalambana kiyA, vaha bhAratIya paddhati hai aura bauddhoM meM tathA vaidika samAja meM bhI pracalita hai| mahAn puruSa ko namaskAra karanA cAhie, aura namaskAra karane meM sira jhukAnA cAhie, yaha saba jagaha rivAja hai| mahApuruSoM ko namaskAra karane se puNya kA lAbha hotA hai| kaI zabda aise haiM jinake sambandha meM hamArA yaha khyAla ho jAtA hai, ki inakA yahI rUr3ha artha hai, aura dUsarA artha nahIM ho sktaa| hamAre par3ausI sampradAya meM bhI vaha zabda pracalita haiM, aura vahA~ unakA artha kucha dUsarA hai, isa bAta kI kalpanA bhI hamameM se bahutoM ko nahIM hotI / udAharaNa ke lie eka 'poSadha' zabda ko hI leleM / hamAre yahA~ uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM nami rAjarSi kA adhyayana hai| nami dIkSA lete haiM, aura indra brAhmaNa ke veza meM unakI parIkSA lene AtA hai / taba eka jagaha indra kahatA hai : ghorAsamaM caittANaM, annaM patthesi AsamaM / iheva posaharao, bhavAhiM maNuyAhivA // - 'uttarAdhyayana', 9 he rAjan ! Apa eka acche gRhastha the aura gRhasthAvasthA meM rahakara unnati kara sakate the| gRhasthAzrama bhI bar3A Azrama hai| phira isakA tyAga karake Apa dUsare Azrama ko kyoM svIkAra kara rahe haiM ? gRhasthAzrama meM hI raha kara 'poSadha' karo / yaha eka pAribhASika zabda hai| 1 -- yahA~ 'poSadha' zabda AyA hai| hamAre kucha TIkA-kAroM ne jo sAdhAraNa nahIM, bar3e vidvAna gine jAte haiM, aura jinakI bar3I khyAti, aura pratiSThA hai, 'poSadha karo' kA artha kiyA hai ki tuma gRhastha dharma meM raho, aura tIna guNa-vratoM, cAra zikSA-vratoM aura pA~ca aNuvratoM kA pAlana karo aura isa zrAvaka-dharma ke dvArA hI apanA kalyANa kara lo| poSadha (posaha) zabda ko dekhakara hI TIkAkAroM ne samajha liyA, ki yahA~ jaina paramparA kA sambandha hai, kyoMki 'poSadha' zabda jaina paramparA meM hI pracalita hai| dUsarI paramparAoM meM vaha sunAI nahIM detA hai| ataeva 'poSadha karo' kA matalaba hai gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karo / kintu indra ke isa kathana ke uttara meM nami rAjarSi kahate haiM : mAse mAse tu jo vAlo, kusaggeNa u bhuNje| na so sukkhAya dhammassa, karla agghai solasiM // _' uttarAdhyayana' 9 jo bAla hai, ajJAnI hai, jise dharma kA viveka nahIM prApta huA hai, vaha sAdhaka, poSadha kI to bAta hI kyA, yadi mahIne-mahIne kI tapasyA kare aura pAraNA ke dina

Page #93
80 / upAsaka Ananda / ghAsa kI noMka para jitanA anna aura pAnI Ave, utanA anna-pAnI khA-pI kara phira mahIne bhara kI tapasyA kare; to itanA bar3A tapa bhI vizuddha dharma ke solahaveM bhAga kI bhI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| vizuddha dharma tapa se bhI bar3A hai| indra ke kathana ke uttara meM nami rAjarSi ne aisA khaa| donoM ke kathana para Apa dhyAna se vicAra kreN| TIkA-kAroM ke anusAra indra pA~ca aNuvrata Adi gRhastha dharma kA pAlana karane kI bAta kahatA hai, aura usa kathana ke uttara meM nami rAjarSi kahate haiM, ki bar3e se bar3A bAla-tapa bhI vizuddha dharma ke solahaveM bhAga kI barAbarI nahIM kara sktaa| isa uttara se to aisA jAna par3atA hai, ki nami rAjarSi pA~ca aNakhata Adi ko bAla-tapa samajhate haiN| kintu jainadharma use bAla-tapa nahIM smjhtaa| to phira rAjarSi kA yaha kaisA uttara hai| indra ne kahA, ki sAdhu mata bano, gRhasthadharma kA pAlana karo aura usake uttara meM nami kahate haiM, ki bAlatapa karane se kalyANa nahIM hotA-bAla-tapasvI kA bar3e se bar3A tapa bhI dharma kA aMza nahIM hai| taba yA to yahI mAnanA hogA, ki nami rAjarSi gRhastha-dharma ko bAla-tapa samajhate haiM, yA yaha samajhanA hogA, ki unhoMne indra ke kathana kA ThIka-ThIka uttara nahIM diyaa| unhoMne, kahe kheta kI aura sune khalihAna kI vAlI ukti caritArtha kI hai| prazna kucha aura hai, uttara kucha aura hai| prazna ke sAtha uttara kA koI sambandha nahIM hai| indra gRhasthadharma pAlana karane kI bAta kahatA hai, usake uttara meM kucha bhI na kaha kara ve bAla-tapa para barasa par3ate haiN| ___ maiM samajhatA hU~, isameM nami rAjarSi kA koI doSa nahIM hai| na yahI mAnanA yogya hai, ki ve gRhasthadharma ko bAla-tapasyA samajhate haiM, aura na yahI samajhanA cAhie, ki unhoMne uttara meM aprastuta bAta kahI hai| to phira isa paraspara asaMgata praznottara kI saMgati kisa prakAra baiTha sakatI hai ? Aie, isa para vicAra kreN| Apa suna cuke haiM, mUla meM gRhasthadharma kI koI bAta nahIM hai| vahA~ to sirpha 'posaha' zabda AyA hai aura TIkA-kAroM ne hI 'posaha' kA artha gRhasthadharma kara diyA hai| 'posaha' zabda ko dekhate hI unhoMne samajha liyA, ki yaha to jaina-dharma kA hI 'posaha' hai| isI kAraNa yahA~ prazna aura uttara meM asaMgati mAlUma hotI hai| unhoMne vaidika dharma kA adhyayana kiyA hotA, aura bauddhadharma kA bhI kucha adhyayana kiyA hotA, to jJAta ho jAtA, ki posaha (upASatha, poSada) zabda kA vyavahAra una paramparAoM meM bhI hotA hai| indra kA kathana usI poSadha ke khayAla se hai, arthAt

Page #94
vandanA / 81 vaidikadharma kI hiMsA-mUlaka yajJIya tapasyA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara indra ne prazna kiyA hai, aura nami rAjarSi ne usI dRSTikoNa se uttara diyA hai| isa prakAra vicAra karane para koI asaMgati nahIM raha jaatii| jaina poSadha aura vaidika poSadha meM bahuta antara hai| yahA~ merA Azaya TIkAkAroM kI bhaleM batalAnA nahIM hai| Azaya yaha hai, ki vyApaka adhyayana ke abhAva meM kabhI-kabhI bar3I gar3a-bar3I ho jAtI hai| jaise poSadha zabda jainetara sampradAyoM meM bhI prayukta hotA hai, usI prakAra tIna bAra pradakSiNA dekara vandanA karane kI paddhati bhI sabhI sampradAyoM meM hai| jaina bhI isI DhaGga se vandanA karate the, aura dUsare bhI isI DhaGga se vandanA karate the| bhAratavarSa meM guru kA Adara-sammAna karane kI usa samaya yahI paramparA thii| parantu jAna par3atA hai, dUsaroM meM yaha paramparA badala gaI, aura hamAre yahA~ aba bhI pracalita hai| __ maiM samajhatA hU~, praznakartA kA isa vivecana se samAdhAna ho jaaegaa| abhI-abhI maiM Apase kaha rahA thA Anada bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna bAra pradakSiNA karake namaskAra karatA hai| __ Ajakala tIna bAra hAtha ghumAkara pradakSiNA karalI jAtI hai| kintu prAcIna kAla meM pradakSiNA karane kI dUsarI paripATI thii| usa samaya jisakI pradakSiNA karanI hotI, usake zarIra ke cAroM aura ghUma-ghUma kara parikramA kI jAtI thii| guru jahA~ virAjamAna hote, vahA~ saba tarapha sAr3he tIna hAtha bhUmi khAlI chor3I jAtI thI, aura vahA~ koI baiTha nahIM sakatA thaa| jaba koI bhakta namaskAra karane ko AtA, taba pahale usa sAr3he tIna hAtha kI bhUmi meM praveza karane kI AjJA mA~gatA thaa| AjJA prApta ho jAne para vaha usa bhami meM praveza karake guru ke cAroM ora phirakara parikramA karatA thaa| usa samaya pradakSiNA karane kI yaha paripATI thii| hamAre yahA~ 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo' ke pATha meM bolate haiM, ki_'mujhe avagraha meM praveza karane kI AjJA diijie|' yaha avagraha vahI khAlI bhUmi hai, jo guru ke cAroM ora parikramA karane vAloM ke lie khAlI rakhI jAtI thii| parikramA karanA bhI prAcIna paramparA hai| ___ isa bhUmi meM praveza karane ke lie guru kI AjJA mAMgI jAtI thii| guru jaba AjJA de-dete, taba bhakta usameM praveza krtaa| guru ke caraNoM ko sparza karatA, aura phira, apane nahIM; kintu guru ke dAhine hAtha kI ora se prArambha karake cAroM ora cakkara lagAtA, aura sAmane Ane para vandanA karatA thaa| phira dUsare cakkara meM sAmane Ane para vandanA karanA aura isI prakAra tIsare cakkara meM bhii| isa taraha tIna pradakSiNA karane ke bAda namaskAra karatA thaa| mandiroM meM Aja bhI yahI paripATI pracalita hai| vahA~ mUrti ko bhagavAn ke rUpa meM sthApita kara diyA jAtA hai, aura usI prakAra parikramA kI jAtI hai, jaise bhagavAn ke sAmane kI jAtI thii|

Page #95
182 / upAsaka Ananda / maiMne purANa aura upaniSad bhI dekhe haiN| unameM bhI tIna bAra pradakSiNA karane kA ullekha milatA hai| ____ aba hamAre yahA~ yaha rivAja nahIM rhaa| aba gurujI bIca meM nahIM baiThate aura jaba bIca meM nahIM baiThate to bhakta tIna bAra pradakSiNA kare bhI to kaise kare ? aura phira bhakta bhI utAvale ho gae haiN| kauna tIna bAra parikramA karane meM samaya vyaya kre| to pradakSiNA kA saMkSipta rUpa nikAla liyA gayA ki tIna bAra hAtha ghumA lie, aura basa, tIna parikramAe~ ho giiN| Apako dhyAna meM rakhanA cAhie, ki hajAroM varSoM pahale jo paramparAe~ pracalita thIM, ve sabhI usI rUpa meM jyoM hI tyoM nahIM raha gaI haiN| unameM parivartana ho gayA hai| itane lambe kAla meM kucha na kucha parivartana A hI jAtA hai, aura bar3I vidhiyA~ choTI ho jAtI haiN| ___ eka udAharaNa liijie| kisI ne mujhase kahA-Apa yaha 'tikkhutto' kahA~ se lAe ? guru ko to 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo' se vandanA karanA cAhie, kyoMki tIsarA Avazyaka guru-vandanA hai| pahalA Avazyaka sAmAyika, dUsarA caturviMzatistava aura tIsarA guruvandana hai| vandanA meM 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo' hI par3hate haiN| isakA artha yahI huA, ki vandanA 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo ke pATha se hI karanA caahie| ____ maiMne unase kahA--bAta ThIka hai aura pahale aisA hI hotA thaa| yahI vidhi pracalita thii| parantu Apane kyA kiyA hai ? Apa 'icchAmi khamAsamaNo' se zurU karake aura bIca meM usakA saMkSiptIkaraNa karane ke lie 'jAva' ko DAla kara eka dama hI akhirI maMjila para pahu~ca jAte haiM, aura bIca ke sAre pATha ko guma kara dete haiN| kahIMkahIM to TabboM meM sArA hI pATha gAyaba kara diyA hai| to Apane yaha 'jAva' kahA~ se lagA diyA ? Apa hoM yA hama hoM, saccAI sabako svIkAra karanI caahie| saba para kAla kA prabhAva par3atA hai| paristhitiyoM ne sameTa diyA hai| paristhitiyoM ne Apako bhI prabhAvita kiyA hai, aura hamako bhI prabhAvita kiyA hai| Apa mandiroM meM to pradakSiNA de rahe haiM, kintu guru kI pradakSiNA kahA~ calI gaI hai ? Azaya yaha hai, ki koI bhI dharma yA sampradAya ho, deza, kAla aura paristhiti ke prabhAva se vaha achUtA nahIM raha sktaa| saba para prabhAva par3atA hai| isI prabhAva ke kAraNa pradakSiNA kI vidhi bhI choTI par3a gaI, aura sirpha hAthoM kI pradakSiNA raha gii| Aja to aisA lagatA hai, ki hAthoM kI pradakSiNA bhI raha jAe to ganImata smjhie| purAne-purAne loga hAthoM kI pradakSiNA ko kAyama rakhe hue haiM, Age Ane vAlI saMtAnoM meM to isakA rahanA bhI muzkila hai| Aja bhI prAyaH

Page #96
| vandanA / 83] 'matthaeNa vaMdAmi' hI raha gayA hai, aura dhyAna rakhanA hogA, ki dhIre-dhIre kahIM yaha bhI gAyaba na ho jaae| prAcIna paramparAe~ vilupta hotI jA rahI haiN| ___hA~, to Ananda to usa prAcIna yuga kA bhakta hai| usane apane yuga ke anusAra tIna bAra pradakSiNA dI, vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA aura phira upAsanA karane lgaa| vandanA aura namaskAra kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? isakA prayojana kyA hai ? mahattva kyA hai ? jaba koI sAdhaka apane guru ke samakSa pahu~catA hai, to apanI zraddhAJjali arpaNa karatA hai aura usakA artha hai, ki apanI sambhAvanAe~ arpaNa karatA hai| vandanAnamaskAra karate samaya marataka jhukAyA jAtA hai, aura samagra zarIra meM mastaka hI sabakucha hai| yadi pA~ca-sau dhanuSa kA zarIra hai, aura usameM mastaka nahIM hai, to vaha zarIra lAza hI hogaa| itane bar3e zarIra meM bhI mastaka hI mahattva kI vastu hai| zarIra meM mastaka ko uttama aMga kahA gayA hai| jaba sAdhaka kahatA hai, ki maiM mastaka jhukA kara vandanA karatA hU~, to isakA artha yaha hotA hai, ki maiM sira kI bheMTa detA huuN| jaba sira kI bheMTa de dI, taba zeSa kyA raha gayA ? phira to sarvasva hI samarpita kara diyA gyaa| apane gahare mitra ke prati kahA jAtA hai'maiM tumhAre lie apanA sira dene ko taiyAra huuN|' isakA artha yahI hotA hai, ki maiM sarvasva nichAvara kara dene ko taiyAra huuN| manuSya ke pAsa jo pratiSThA, vaibhava aura ijjata hai, vaha sira hI hai aura sira hai, to sabhI kucha hai| jaba sAdhaka kahatA hai, ki 'maiM mastaka se vandanA karatA hU~, to usakA artha yaha hotA hai, ki maiM sira aparNa karatA hai| magara sira ko arpaNa karane kA matalaba kyA hai? matalaba yaha hai, ki socane-vicArane kI kriyA mastaka ke andara hI hotI hai, to maiM apane vicAra Apake adhIna karatA huuN| arthAt Apake jo vicAra hoMge, vANI hogI, vahI vicAra aura vahI vANI merI bhI hogii| jo ApakI bhAvanAe~ hoMgI, vahI merI bhAvanAe~ hoNgii| Apake aura mere vicAra aura vacana meM koI antara nahIM hogA, koI dvaita nahIM hogaa| isa prakAra apane vicAra, vacana, cintana aura manana meM anurUpatA lAnA, guru ke vicAra aura vacana Adi ke sAtha unheM jor3a denA hI unheM mastaka jhukA kara vandananamaskAra karane kA abhiprAya hai| sira to haDDiyoM kA Dhera hai| usameM rahe hue vicAroM kA hI mahattva hai| unako arpita kara denA hI mahattvUparNa arpaNa hai| sira kA AlaMkArika artha vicAra aura

Page #97
84 / upAsaka Ananda / bhAvanA hI hai| loga kahate haiM--amuka kA sira phira gayA hai| yahA~ bhI sira kA artha vicAra hI hotA hai| vicAra ulaTa-palaTa jAte haiM, mastaka to jyoM kA tyoM banA rahatA hai| sira dene kA artha vicAroM aura bhAvanAoM ko anurUpa banAnA hai| sira ke andara yadi bhAvanAoM kI camaka nahIM hai, to sira kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| hajAroM varSoM se vandana ho rahA hai, kintu jahA~ bhAvanAoM kA arpaNa nahIM, vahA~ vandana kA koI vAstavika mUlya nahIM / vandana to bhAvanAoM dvArA hI honA caahie| jahA~ vandya aura vandaka meM vicAra kI ekatA hai, bhAvanA kI anurUpatA hai; vahI bhAva-vandana hai| yaha nahIM hai, to vaha dravya-vandana mAtra hai--haDDiyoM ke DhAMcoM ko jhukAnA bhara hai| sira jhuka rahA hai aura 'dayApAloM' kI dhvani gUMja rahI hai, kintu dharma kA upadeza ThukarAyA jA rahA hai, aura dharma kI AjJAoM kA pAlana nahIM ho rahA hai| vaha havA meM hI ur3AI jA rahI haiN| pariNAma yaha hotA hai, ki jIvana kA kalyANa aura vikAsa nahIM ho pAtA hai| ataeva Avazyaka yahI hai, ki jIvana meM bhAvanAoM kA prakAza ho aura pratyeka kriyA meM bhAvanA kI jyoti jaga-magAtI ho| sAdhu apane guru ko dasa-bIsa varSoM taka vandana karatA hai, sira jhukAtA hai, aura jaba koI mahattvapUrNa bAta A jAtI hai, AjJA kA pAlana karane kA vizeSa avasara AtA hai, to celA kidhara ho jAtA hai, aura gurujI kidhara ho jAte haiN| yaha saba kyA hai ? yaha saba dravya hai isameM bhAva nahIM hai, bhAvanA nahIM hai| Apa gRhastha loga bhI kyA karate haiM? jaba guru deza aura kAla kI dRSTi se, jIvana-vikAsa kA koI mahattvapUrNa saMdeza dete haiM, to Apa apanI rUr3hiyoM aura paramparAoM ke adhIna rahakara, use ThukarA dete haiM, usakA tiraskAra kara dete haiN| jahA~ guru kI sUcanAoM kA tiraskAra hotA hai, avajJA hotI hai, aura guru ke saMdeza pairoM se kucale jAte haiM, vahA~ sira ko unake caraNoM meM rakha dene para bhI kyA lAbha ho sakatA hai? yaha to kevala yAMtrika kriyA hai| mazIna kI taraha zarIra se ceSTA karanA hai| asalI vandana to guru kI bhAvanA meM apanI bhAvanAoM ko milA denA hI hai| hama loga sampradAyoM meM ba~Ta gae haiN| giroha bana gae haiM vandana karane cale to apanA gaja banA liyA hai, aura usI gaja se nApanA zurU 6 diyA hai| yaha amuka sampradAya kA hai yA nahIM, yaha dekhA jAtA hai, aura amuka sampradAya kA hai, to use vandanA kara lI jAtI hai| isa prakAra vandanA kA gaja sampradAya-vazeSa bana gayA hai| kintu vAstava meM vandanA kA gaja hai..-critr| isa gaja se kauna nApatA hai? jise vandanA kI jA rahI hai, usameM tyAga-vairAgya hai yA nahIM, cAritra hai yA nahIM, isakI Aja kauna

Page #98
vandanA 185 paravAha karatA hai| hama apanA samagra jIvana jisake caraNoM meM arpita kara rahe haiM, usameM vaha jyoti hai athavA nahIM, ki vaha hamAre jIvana ko bhI udbhAsita kara sake ? yaha prazna hI Aja kisI ke antaHkaraNa meM nahIM utthtaa| basa, jo mere guru kA celA hai, usI ko merI vandanA -- isI mamatva ke bhAvoM se prerati hokara sira jhukA liyA jAtA hai / mastaka bar3I cIja hai| hajAroM, lAkhoM aura karor3oM varSoM se sira kI rakSA ke lie duniyA se lar3ate Ae haiN| jaba mastaka ko arpaNa kiyA jAe, taba dekha lenA cAhie, ki jise mastaka arpaNa kara rahe haiM, usameM AcAra kA aMza hai yA nahIM / sampradAya ko vandanA kA gaja mata banAie / jo amuka sampradAya kA hai, vaha kaisA bhI kyoM na ho, vandanIya hai; usameM caritra hai, to acchA hai aura nahIM hai to bhI acchA hai; yaha mata socie| yaha bhI mata socie, kisI meM kitanA hI U~cA cAritra kyoM na ho, vaha hamAre sampradAya kA nahIM hai aura isa kAraNa vandanIya bhI nahIM hai / jo jinavara kI AjJA ke anusAra calate haiM, cAritra kA pAlana karate haiM jo apanI AtmA ko U~cI uThA cuke haiM, aura jo apane jIvana ko apane Adarza yA upadeza se U~cA uThA sakate haiM, ve saba vandanIya haiM; phira cAhe vaha kisI bhI sampradAya ke kyoM na hoN| vandanA AcAra kI dRSTi se honI cAhie, paramparA kI dRSTi se nahIM / sampradAya kA moha na rakhakara vandana kiijie| dUsare ke sampradAya ke acche se acche saMyama-parAyaNa santa kI vandanA karanA, isa AdhAra para mata chor3a dIjie, ki vaha Apa ke sampradAya ke nahIM / jahA~ taka maiMne samajhA hai, vandanA karane kA yahI zAstrAnumodita DhaGga hai; aura prAcIna kAla meM yahI DhaGga pracalita bhI thA / usa samaya ke loga sadAcAra kI bAta hI mAlUma karate the, sampradAya kI dRSTi se vicAra nahIM karate the / eka sajjana mere pAsa aae| bAtacIta huii| kahane lage- pahale alaga-alaga sampradAyoM ke caumAse hote the, to hajAroM rupaye kharca ho jAte the / dayA hotI thI, samAyika hotI thI, aura paMcaraMgI hotI thI / isa varSa to sArA sAvana gujara gayA hai, aura paMcaraGgI hI nahIM huii| yaha to honI cAhie / maiM socatA hU~ -- paMcaraGgI to karate ho, pahale eka raMga to kara lo| eka raMga hone ke bAda paMcaraGgI meM Ananda hogA / phira socatA hU~ -- eka-eka pakSa ke caumAse meM paMcaraGgI hotI thI, aura aba nahIM ho rahI hai, isakA vAstavika kAraNa kyA hai? yadi tapasyA aura karma - nirjarA kI bhAvanA se paMcaraGgI hotI, to aba bhI kyoM na hotI / jaba eka-eka pakSa ke hokara paMcaraGgI karate haiM, to dharma kI bhAvanA nahIM, kampITIzana - pratisparddhA kI bhAvanA prabala

Page #99
186 | upAsaka Ananda hotI hai, jaise ki dukAnadAroM meM kabhI-kabhI ho jAtI hai, kahIM hama pIche na raha jAe~ / dUsare Age bar3hate haiM, to hama kyoM pIche rheN| yaha socakara apanI zAna ke lie tapasyA karate haiM, nirjarA ke lie nahIM / mujhe kisI kI manovRtti para sIdhA prahAra nahIM karanA hai, kintu maiM cetAvanI detA hU~, ki Apa apanI sthiti para svayaM vicAra kreN| kala Apa dharma karate the, to Aja vaha kyoM samApta ho gyaa| dharma kA vaha raMga agara andara se paidA huA thA, to Aja kahA~ calA gyaa| T abhiprAya yaha hai, ki sAmpradAyikatA se nahIM, dhArmikatA se AtmA kA utthAna hogA / mere - tere kI bhedabhAvanA duniyAdArI kI cIjoM meM ho to bhale hI, dharma ke kSetra meM nahIM honI caahie| dharma ke kSetra meM guNoM kA hI mUlya honA caahie| mAravAr3a meM mu~ha dekhakara tilaka lagAne kI kahAvata prasiddha hai| tilaka kareMge, to karttavya ke nAte nahIM kareMge, mu~ha dekha-dekhakara kreNge| zraddhA-bhAvanA nahIM hogI, aura vicAra nahIM hoMge, to usa tilaka kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| usa tilaka meM prANoM kA saMcAra aura prema kI lahara paidA honI caahie| prema kI lahara nahIM hai, to vaha tilaka bIca meM yoM hI laTaka rahA hai| Apa tapasyA kareM, to Atma kalyANa ke bhAva se kareM / Agraha karane kI merI vRtti nahIM hai| isa rUpa meM Apa tapasyA kareM, to bhI ThIka hai aura na kareM to bhI mujhe kheda nahIM hai| mujhe koI patrI nahIM chapavAnI hai, ki itanI hajAra samAyika huI; itane upavAsa aura itanI paMcaraGgiyA~ huiiN| yaha to ApakI bhAvanA kI bAta hai| Apake jIvana kI taiyArI hai, to kIjie, nahIM hai to mata kIjie / tapasyA yA upavAsa, jo bhI ApakI paramparA hai, usakA pAlana Apa apane Apa kareMge, bhAvanA se kareMge, taba to vaha dUdha hai, aura maiMne mA~ga kI hai aura Apane pUrNa kI, to vaha pAnI bana gaI ! maiMne jora diyA, dabAva DAlA, aura balAt karavAyA to vaha rakta bana gii| gorakhanAtha ne kahA hai: Apa diyA jo dUdha barAbara, mA~ga liyA so pAnI / chIne-jhapaTe rakta barAbara, gorakha bole bAnI || maiM chInA-jhapaTI nahIM kruuNgaa| maiM to ApakA dhyAna isa ora AkarSita karanA cAhatA hU~, ki sAmpradAyika pratisparddhA ne hameM kahA~ taka prabhAvita kara liyA hai| Apa sAmpradAyikatA kI kSudra saMkIrNatA ko tyAga kara dhArmikatA ke vizAla prAMgaNa meM Ae~ge aura pratyeka vastu para usake guNa-avaguNa kI dRSTi se hI vicAra karane kA abhyAsa kareMge, to ApakA kalyANa hogA, aura zAsana kA bhI udyota hogA /

Page #100
vandanA | 87) maiM yaha kaha rahA thA, ki vandanA bhI sAmpradAyikatA ke AdhAra para nahIM, AcAra ke AdhAra para honI caahie| dikhAne ke lie nahIM, prema kI preraNA se honI caahie| devatA, tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ko apane sthAna se vandanA karate haiM, to bhI bhAvanApUrvaka hone se vaha svIkRta ho jAtI hai| yadi sAmane Akara aura sira jhukAkara bhI vandanA kI, parantu bhAvanA nahIM huI, to usakA koI mahattva nahIM hai| Ananda ne bhagavAn kI vandanA kI to kisa rUpa meM kii| usane prabhu ke sanmukha jAkara mastaka jhukAyA aura sAtha hI apanI bhAvanA aura zraddhA bhI arpita kara dii| isa rUpa meM usakA bhagavAn ke sAtha jo sambandha jur3A thA, vaha jIvana paryanta nahIM TUTA / usa vandanA meM bhAvanA aura zraddhA kI majabUtI thI / vahA~ prema kI dRSTi thI / loka dikhAvA nahIM thA, sAmpradAyikatA bhI nahIM thI / vandanA karane se karmoM ke baMdhana TUTate haiN| cAhe tIrthaMkara kI vandanA karo cAhe choTe se choTe sAdhu ko, karmoM kI nirjarA hotI hI hai| eka bhAI ne tarka kiyA hai-- tIrthaMkara ko vandanA karane se adhika lAbha hotA hai, aura sAdhu ko vandanA karane se kama lAbha hotA hai / isa avasara para maiM Apako rAjA zreNika kI yAda dilAnA cAhatA hU~ / rAjA zreNika bhagavAn ke pAsa jAte the, aura hamezA jAyA karate the / kitanI hI bAra unhoMne bhagavAn ko vandanA kI hogii| kintu eka dina zreNika ne socA-maiM bhagavAn ko aura gaNadharoM ko vandana karake baiTha jAtA huuN| Aja saba sAdhuoM ko vandana kruuN| aura yaha soca kara vaha vandana karane ko cale / jo sAdhu pahale zreNika ke yahA~ naukara-cAkara rahe hoMge, unako bhI unhoMne usI bhAva se vandanA kii| vaha vandanA karate-karate cale gae-dUra taka cale ge| pasInA A gyaa| jaba Age bar3hane kI sAmarthya na rahI, to apanI jagaha Akara baiTha ge| rAjA zreNika apanI jagaha para baiTha gae, aura unakI bhAvanA gautama kI painI dRSTi se chipI na rhii| unhoMne bhagavAn se pUchA- Aja rAja ke cehare para jyoti dIpa rahI hai ! Aja inhoMne saba ko vandanA kI hai, aura apane ahaMkAra ko tor3a diyA hai / to he bhagavan ! isa vandanA kA inheM kyA phala hogA ? bhagavAn ne kahA- inhoMne sAtaveM naraka kA bandhana bA~dha liyA thA / vaha bandhana TUTate- TUTate pahale naraka kA raha gayA hai / arthAt inheM 84 hajAra varSa taka hI naraka kA duHkha dekhanA pdd'egaa| bhagavAn kA uttara zreNika ne bhI sunaa| unake mana meM AyA- maiM ise bhI kyoM na tor3a dU~ / jyoM hI usa baMdhana ko tor3ane ke lie uThe, ki bhagavAn ne kahA- aba yaha bAta nahIM hone kii| pahale tumhAre mana meM na naraka-svarga kI bhAvanA thI, na saMsAra kI

Page #101
88 / upAsaka Ananda vAsanA thii| pahale tumane sahaja bhakti-bhAva se vandanA kI thii| aba vaha bhAva nahIM rhaa| aba to naraka kA bhaya tumase vaMdanA karA rahA hai| ataeva tuma vandanA karo yA na karo, aba vaha camatkAra paidA hone vAlA nahIM hai| ___yaha bahuta bar3I krAnti hai, inkalAba hai| jaina dharma jaba kisI kriyA-kANDa ko karane ke lie kahatA hai, to sAtha hI yaha bhI kahatA hai, ki svarga kA moha aura naraka kA bhaya mata rkho| kevala Atmazuddhi kA hI uddezya rkho| bhaya se yA lobha se karanI karoge, to usakA vaha phala milane vAlA nahIM hai| bhaya yA lobha se kI jAne vAlI kriyA meM zraddhA utanI nahIM rhtii| tRSNA aura bhIti use malIna kara detI hai| jainadharma na svarga ke lAlaca se hI kriyA karane ko kahatA hai, aura na naraka ke bhaya se hii| vaha to nirIha bhAva se kriyA karane kA vidhAna karatA hai| ___ abhiprAya yaha hai, ki bhagavAn ko zreNika ne na jAne kitanI bAra vandanA kI hogI, kintu eka bhI naraka kA bandhana nahIM TUTA; aura Aja vaha sarvasAdhAraNa saMtoM kI vandanA karane calA, to sabhI bandhana TUTa gae, kevala pahale naraka kA bandhana raha gyaa| yaha ulTI bAta kaise ho gaI ? ___Apa AcArya ko vandanA kara lete haiM, kisI bar3e santa ko bhI vandanA kara lete haiM, kintu choTe sAdhuoM kI upekSA kara jAte haiN| agara Apa sAdhutA kI pUjA karate haiM, mahAvratoM kI pUjA karate haiM, aura AcAra kI pUjA karate haiM, to kyA choTe sAdhuoM meM yaha nahIM hai| jo sAdhutA AcArya meM hai vahI choTe sAdhu meM bhI hai| unake mahAvratoM meM koI nyUnAdhikatA nahIM hai| phira Apake mana meM bhedabhAva kyoM utpanna hotA hai ? ___ maiM samajhatA hU~, choToM ko vandanA na karake aura bar3oM ko hI vandanA karake aTaka jAne meM eka prakAra kA ahaMkAra hai| sone ke siMhAsana vAle Ae to bhagavAn ko yA AcArya ko vandanA karake baiTha ge| choTe sAdhuoM ko vandanA karane meM ahaMkAra ko Thesa pahu~catI hai| kintu yAda rakhie, rAjA zreNika ne bhagavAn ko vandanA kI to ahaMkAra nahIM miTA, aura jaba idhara-udhara baiThI huI ahiMsA aura satya kI mUrtiyoM ko vandanA kI, to ahaMkAra galA, namratA AI aura tyAga kI eka aisI lahara paidA huI, aisI bhAvanA jAgI, ki chaha narakoM ke bandhana TUTa ge| ___abhiprAya yaha hai, ki vandanA kA phala mukhya rUpa se isa bAta para nirbhara nahIM, ki vandanIya vyakti kauna hai; balki isa bAta para nirbhara hai, ki vandaka kisa zraddhA, namratA aura nirabhimAnatA se vandanA kara rahA hai| zraddhA kI kamI hone para tIrthaMkara ke caraNoM meM bhI koI-koI kore raha jAte haiN| ataeva mukhya bAta vandanA karane vAle kI vRtti hI

Page #102
| vandanA / 89 hai| alabattA jaisA ki maiM pahale kaha cukA hU~, vaMdanIya kA cAritra to dekhanA hI cAhie, aura vAstava meM guNoM ko hI vandanA karanI caahie| isa prakAra sadbhAvanA se, pramodabhAvanA se, zraddhA kI bhAvanA se choTe se choTe sAdhu ko bhI vandanA karane para mahAn phala mila sakatA hai| jo isa pavitra bhAva se cAritraniSTha santoM ke caraNoM meM apane ahaMkAra kA visarjana kara dete haiM, ve kalyANa ke bhAgI hote haiN| kundana-bhavana byAvara, ajamera 24-8-50

Page #103
zrotA Ananda yaha upAsakadazAMga sUtra hai aura Ananda kA varNana Apake sAmane cala rahA hai| Ananda prabhu ke caraNa-kamaloM meM pahu~ca gayA hai aura vandanA - namaskAra tathA satkArasammAna karake baiTha gayA hai| bhagavAn ke samakSa usa samaya bahuta bar3I pariSad baiThI thI / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne Ananda gAthApati aura usa pariSad ko dharmopadeza diyA / dharmopadeza sunane ke pazcAt jise jo vrata, niyama, pratyAkhyAna Adi grahaNa karate the, sabane apanI-apanI zakti ke anusAra grahaNa kie| phira saba loga apane-apane ghara lauTa ge| usa samaya anya sAdhakoM ne bhI vrata - niyama Adi grahaNa kie, parantu unakA vivaraNa hamAre sAmane nahIM hai| hamAre sAmane to Ananda kA varNana hai| tIrthaMkara deva kI vANI kA Ananda para kyA prabhAva par3A - zAstrakAra ne isakA khAsA varNana kiyA hai| Ananda ne bhagavAn kI vANI kA zravaNa kiyaa| usane usa divya vANI ko kevala zravaNa hI nahIM kiyA, use hRdaya meM bhI dhAraNa kiyA / hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara use apAra harSa huA, prasannatA huI aura usakA roma-roma AnandAnubhava kara pulakita ho utthaa| yahA~ do zabda dhyAna dene yogya haiN| Ananda ne vANI sunI aura phira nizcaya kiyA / akelA sunanA kAna kA kAma hai| zabda Ae, kAna meM par3e aura suna lie| idhara suna lie aura udhara nikAla die| una zabdoM ke viSaya meM koI vicAra nahIM kiyA, cintana nahIM kiyA aura nizcaya kI bhAvanA nahIM lAI gii| isa prakAra ke zravaNa se AtmakalyANa nahIM hotaa| jIvana meM Ananda kA srota nahIM phUTatA aura baMdhana nahIM TUTate / isa prakAra to bahuta sunA hai, kintu usase prayojana kI siddhi nahIM huI / yahA~ sudharmA svAmI kahate haiM--Ananda ne sunA aura usa para vicAra kiyaa| jaba vaha suna rahA thA, usake mastiSka meM taba bhI vicAra cala rahe the, aura vaha bhagavAn ke

Page #104
| zrotA Ananda / 91 eka-eka zabda ko dhyAnapUrvaka suna rahA thaa| usane eka-eka zabda ko grahaNa karane kA prayatna kiyA--zabda-zabda kA Azaya samajhane kA prayatna kiyaa| isase patA calatA hai, ki zrotA ko sunane ke sAtha-sAtha vicAra bhI karanA caahie| Apako bhI zrotA kA pada prApta hai, aura zrotA kA pada koI choTA-moTA pada nahIM haibar3A mahattvapUrNa pada hai| gautama gaNadhara bhI pahale Apake pada meM rahe haiN| ve bhI bhagavAn ke zrotA rahe haiM. unhoMne bhI bhagavAn kI vANI zravaNa kI hai| isa pada meM Apa bhI zAmila haiM, maiM bhI zAmila hU~, aura koI bhI zAmila ho sakatA hai| kintu kevala sunane bhara ke lie zrotA nahIM bananA cAhie-cintana karane, manana karane aura vicAra karane ke lie hI zrotA bananA ucita hai| jo sunakara cintana-manana karatA hai, vahI apanA aura apane samAja evaM rASTra kA kalyANa kara sakatA hai| vaha bujhI huI cinagArI nahIM, jalatI huI cinagArI hai| use jyoM-jyoM havA milegI, camakatI jAegI aura eka dina vahI cinagArI dAvAnala kA rUpa le legii| sunA huA siddhAnta eka cinagArI hai| use cintana-manana kI havA kA jhauMkA milatA hai, to usakA vistAra hotA jAtA hai, aura vikAsa hotA jAtA hai| vistRta aura vikasita hokara vaha zrotA ke jIvana kA aMga bana jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre manuSya apane Apa meM pUrNa ho jAtA hai| jaba ve hI vicAra vaha dUsaroM ko detA hai, to unameM bhI jIvana-jyoti utpanna ho jAtI hai| __bharata cakravartI ke viSaya meM maiM kaha cukA huuN| unake sAmane eka sAtha tIna prazna paidA hue--cakraratna kI pUjA karanA, putra kA janmotsava manAnA aura bhagavAn kI vANI sunnaa| magara unhoMne pahale ke do kAryoM kI upekSA karake bhagavAn kI vANI sunane ko hI prAthamikatA dii| bharata kI dRSTi meM bhagavAn kA zrotA banane kA jitanA mahattva thA, utanA cakravartI banane kA nhiiN| bhautika kArya se AdhyAtma kArya atyanta mahattvapUrNa hotA hai| ____ bharata ne usI samaya yaha nizcaya kara liyaa| bharata kA yaha mahattvapUrNa nirNaya hamase yahI kahatA hai, ki agara eka ora saMsAra bhara kI pratiSThA ho, sone kA siMhAsana milatA ho, aura dUsarI tarapha prabhu kI vANI sunane kA saubhAgya milatA ho, to jaba hama pratiSThA aura siMhAsana ko ThukarA kara bhI prabhu kI vANI suneMge, tabhI sacce zrotA kA pada pA skeNge| vinA zravaNa kie jIvana kA kalyANa nahIM hotaa| Amataura para kyA hotA hai mahArAja A gae haiM, to calo, thor3I dera ke lie ho aaeN| nahIM jAe~ge to kyA kheNge| isa prakAra kI manovRtti se Ae aura mana ko dUsarI jagaha rakhakara zrotA banakara aae| zarIra ke sAtha-sAtha sira to A gayA, magara mana

Page #105
92 / upAsaka Ananda | kahIM, aura jagaha raha gyaa| isa taraha mana anyatra bhaTaka gayA, to lar3akhar3AtA huA zrotA AegA aura usakI nigAha ghar3I kI tarapha rhegii| vaha ghar3I-ghar3I, ghar3I kI ora hI dekhegA aura socegA--kitanA samaya ho gayA hai| jaba sunane meM rasa nahIM, to mana idhara-udhara hI bhAgatA hai| jaba mana anyatra bhaTaka rahA ho, aura sirpha kAna vANI suna rahe hoM, to kyA rasa aaegaa| kalpanA kIjie, ki Apa apanA bhojana karane baiTha gae aura thAla meM bar3hiyA miThAI aaii| ApakA mana khaTTA hai, bhUkha nahIM hai, aura mana prasanna nahIM hai, to vaha miThAI kI thAlI Apako jahara jaisI lgegii| kyoMki miThAI ke lie Apake mana kI taiyArI nahIM hai| vicAra kIjie, ki miThAI kA grAsa mu~ha meM DAlA, aura usI samaya mana dUsarI jagaha calA gayA, to kyA miThAsa kA anubhava hogaa| nahIM, mana khAne meM lagA hogA, to hI miThAsa kA anubhava hogaa| mana ko eka samaya meM eka hI kAma karanA hai| use cAhe khAne meM lagAie, cAhe aura kisI kAma meN| sunane meM lagAie yA vyApAra meM lgaaie| lagegA vaha saba jagaha, magara eka sAtha do jagaha nahIM lgegaa| ___ Apa dekhate haiM ki mu~ha meM mIThA par3A hai, aura mIThA-mIThA hI hai, phira bhI jaba mana anyatra hotA hai, to miThAsa kA anubhava nahIM hotaa| manuSya ke mana ne yahI kahA hai, ki yadi mujhe yahA~ isa kAma meM lagA doge, to yahIM aura yahI kAma karU~gA, aura vahA~ nahIM kara sktaa| tuma cAho ki mujhase eka sAtha dasa kAma lo, to yaha nahIM hogaa| dasa kAma nahIM hoMge--eka hI hogaa| __ yaha manovaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai-usa miThAI se mu~ha mIThA nahIM hone vAlA hai, jahA~ mana nahIM hai| mana ke abhAva meM prabhu kI vANI kA rasa bhI prApta nahIM hotA hai| mana anyatra bhaTaka rahA ho, bhAga rahA ho, nAnA prakAra ke saMkalpoM aura vikalpoM meM ulajha rahA ho, to kAna bhale vANI sunaleM, mana nahIM sunegaa| mana nahIM sunegA, to vicAra aura cintana bhI nahIM hogaa| aisI sthiti meM vyAkhyAna yA vANI kI pUrI dhArA grahaNa nahIM kI jA sktii| kahIM kA koI Tukar3A aura kahIM kA koI Tukar3A dimAga meM par3a jAegA, aura vaha bahuta galataphahamI paidA kregaa| ___ Apako zravaNa kA Ananda lenA hai, to mana ko ekAgra karake pUrI dhArA ko grahaNa karo anyathA vahI bAta hogI ki eka paNDita jI rAmAyaNa bA~cA karate the, eka zrotA U~ghatA-U~ghatA AtA, aura calA jaataa| use koI bAta dhyAna meM nahIM rahatI thii| eka bAra sItA ke haraNa kI bAta clii| usane U~ghata-U~ghate suna liyA ki sItA kA hariNa (hiraNa) ho gyaa| vaha isI vicAra meM rahA, ki sItA kA hariNa (hiraNa) to ho gayA, dekheM vaha phira AdamI

Page #106
|zrotA Ananda / 93] kaba bnegii| rAmAyaNa pUrI ho gaI, aura usake prazna kA samAdhAna kahIM na aayaa| jaba paMDitajI ne rAmAyaNa kI samApti kI ghoSaNA kI, to vaha bolA_mahArAja, cakamA kyoM dete ho| rAmAyaNa to adhUrI raha gaI hai| paNDita jI ne pUchA--are, bAkI kyA raha gyaa| vaha bolA- bAkI kaise nahIM rhaa| Apane sItA ke hariNa hone kI bAta to batAI, para yaha kaba batAyA, ki vaha phira AdamI kaba bnii| paNDita jI hairAna raha ge| bole-sItA hariNa banI yA nahIM, maiM to hariNa bana hI gyaa| mujhe AdamI banAoge, taba kAma clegaa| Adhe mana se sunane kA pariNAma yahI hotA hai| __matalaba yaha, ki eka DubakI lagA dI, aura idhara-ughara bhaTaka gae, phira DubakI lagAI, aura phira bhaTaka gae, aisA karane meM Ananda nahIM AtA hai| Ananda bhagavAn ke pAsa aisA zrotA bana kara nahIM gayA hai| vaha pUrI taiyArI karake bhagavAn kI divyadhvani sunane AyA hai| mana ko kahIM idhara-udhara bA~dhakara nahIM AyA hai| prabhu ke caraNoM meM baiThA hai, to usakA mana dUsarI jagaha nahIM bhaTaka rahA hai| vaha ekaniSTha bhAva se prabhu kI vANI ke sAtha daur3a rahA hai| phira Ananda ko Ananda nahIM milegA, to kise milegaa| Ananda prabhu kI vANI sunakara prasanna huA aura prasanna ho yoM hI nahIM calA gayA. balki usa para AcaraNa karane ko bhI taiyAra ho gyaa| vAstava meM sunane kA artha bhI yahI hai| ghaNToM vyAkhyAna sunA, upadeza sunA aura pallA jhAr3akara cala die| na usa para cintana-manana kiyA aura na AcaraNa karane kA prayatna hI kiyA to sunane kA artha hI kyA niklaa| asalI Ananda to usa vANI ko grahaNa karane meM hai| eka AdamI pyAsA ho, pyAsa ke mAre usake prANa-pakherU ur3ane ko taiyAra hoM, aura vaha gaMgA ke kinAre khar3A hokara gaMgA ke darzana kara le, to kyA usakI pyAsa bujha jaaegii| usane gaMgA ke darzana karane kA kyA lAbha utthaayaa| gaMgA kI zItala aura nirmala dhArAe~ baha rahI haiM, to unameM se eka-do cullU jala usake mu~ha meM jAne se hI usakI pyAsa bujhegii| aisA kie binA minaTa-minaTa meM bahane vAlA lAkhoM mana pAnI bhI usakI pyAsa nahIM bujhA sktaa| megha barasatA rahatA hai, dhArAe~ bahatI rahatI haiM, phira bhI koI vyakti use grahaNa na kare aura mana meM gadagada na ho to kyA hogaa| hamAre yahA~ mudgazaila pASANa kA jikra AtA hai| kitanA hI pAnI gire, usa para kucha asara nahIM hotaa| isI prakAra bhagavAn

Page #107
|94 / upAsaka Ananda / kI vANI kI varSA hone para bhI una zrotAoM ko koI lAbha nahIM hotA, jinakA mana usako grahaNa karane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| ___tIna taraha ke zrotA batalAe gae haiN| eka hote haiM pASANa ke smaan| pASANa ko lekara pAnI meM DAla diyA jAe aura do-cAra ghaNTe bAda nikAlA jAe, to vidita hogA, ki usa para kucha bhI prabhAva nahIM par3A hai| usakA antaraGga tanika bhI Ardra nahIM huA hai| pAnI, pAnI hai aura patthara, patthara hai| isI prakAra kucha zrotA aise hote haiM, jina para vANI kA jarA bhI prabhAva nahIM par3atA, jo ghaNToM upadeza sunakara bhI jyoM ke tyoM bane rahate haiM, ve pASANa sadRza zrotA haiN| kucha zrotA kapar3e kI gur3iyA yA putalI kI taraha hote haiM / 'gur3iyA ko pAnI meM DAla diyA jAe, aura do-cAra ghaNTe bAda nikAlA jAe, to mahasUsa hogA, ki vaha bhItara taka bhIga gaI hai| kintu thor3I dera dhUpa lagane para vaha sUkha jAegI aura usakA astitva alaga hI rhegaa| isI prakAra jo zrotA vANI kI dhArA meM bhItara taka Ardra ho jAte haiM, kintu thor3e samaya meM duniyAdArI kI dhUpa lagate hI phira jaise ke taise ho jAte haiM, ve gur3iyA ke samAna madhyama zreNI ke zrotA haiN| inake jIvana meM sthAyI rasa nahIM paidA hotaa| tIsarI taraha ke zrotA mizrI kI DalI ke samAna hote haiN| mizrI kI DalI ko pAnI meM DAlo, aura ghaNTe do ghaNTe bAda dekho to gaayb| vaha kahA~ calI gii| vaha TaTolane para bhI kahIM nahIM milatI hai| A~kha se gAyaba nahIM, sparzendriya se bhI gAyaba ho jAtI hai| usane apanA virATa rUpa banA liyA hai, aura vaha pAnI ke kaNa-kaNa meM ghusa gaI hai| cakhane para hI patA calegA, ki mizrI usake andara tallIna hai-- usameM rama gaI hai| eka-rasa ho gaI hai| jahA~ pAnI jAegA, vahIM mizrI bhI jaaegii| isI prakAra kucha zrotA vANI kI dhArA meM apane Apako lIna kara dete haiN| unakA jIvana rasamaya bana jAtA hai, aura jIvana kA pUrA sparUpa unake andara phUTa par3atA hai| ___ gautama svAmI aise hI zrotA the| bhagavAn ke pAsa gae to kitane ADambara ke sAtha ge| unakA dAvA thA, ki hama bhagavAn ko parAjita kareMge, aura unheM apanA ziSya banAkara aaeNge| ve celA banAne cale, kintu svayaM hI celA bana ge| kitanA ahaGkAra bharA thA, unake mana meN| galI-U~ce meM se nikale to yahI ghoSaNA karate gae, ki mahAvIra ko ziSya banAkara lauTeMge! __ itanA ahaGkAra hone para bhI gautama ke mana meM satya ke prati pragAr3ha niSThA thii| mana meM thA, ki satya sarvopari hai, aura satya milegA to grahaNa kreNge| satya ko svIkAra karane meM apanI ijjata aura pratiSThA kI dIvAra ko Ar3I nahIM Ane deNge| jaba satya

Page #108
[zrotA Ananda / 95 milA, to use zirodhArya karate hue vaha jarA bhI na hicke| nahIM socA. ki maiM bhAratavarSa ke bar3e-bar3e brAhmaNoM meM se hU~, aura merI kIrti eka kone se dUsare kone taka phailI huI hai| agara maiMne bhagavAn ke vacanoM ko svIkAra kara liyA, to merI pratiSThA ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e ho jaaeNge| ___ satya kI pUjA ke lie itanI taiyArI honA sAdhAraNa bAta nahIM hai| mAmUlI AdamI bhI jisako thor3e se loga hI jAnate-pahacAnate haiM, apanI pratiSThA kA moha tyAga nahIM paataa| use bhI apanI ijjata kA khyAla AtA hai, aura satya ko grahaNa karane meM saMkoca karatA hai| hamane koI galata kAma kara liyA hai, yA hamase koI bhUla ho gaI hai, aura phira satya hamAre sAmane AtA hai, to himmata nahIM par3atI, ki use khale dila se svIkAra krleN| magara satya kahatA hai, ki maiM sAmane AyA ! mero pUjA kro| mere sAmane tumhArI apanI pratiSThA kA koI mUlya nahIM hai| isa prakAra satya sarvopari honA caahie| hama kyA karate, aura kahate Ae haiM, yaha vicAraNIya bAta nahIM hai, isakA koI mahattva nahIM hai| vicAraNIya yahI hai, ki satya kyA hai aura satya hI mahattvapUrNa vastu hai| satya ke lie sarvasva chor3a dene ko bhI taiyAra rahanA caahie| jisameM itanI taiyArI hai, vahI saccA zrotA bana sakatA hai| hamAre yahA~ yaha siddhAnta AyA hai tyajedekaM kulasyArthe, grAmasyArthe kulaM tyjet| grAmaM janapadasyArthe, AtmArthe pRthivIM tyjet|| Apake sAmane aisI samasyA upasthita ho jAe, ki eka tarapha eka vyakti hai, aura dUsarI tarapha khaandaan| donoM ke hita paraspara virodhI mAlama hote haiN| taba Apako kyA karanA caahie| eka vyakti kA pakSa lenA cAhie yA khAnadAna kaa| yahA~ batalAyA gayA hai, ki usa eka vyakti ke lie sAre khAnadAna ko barbAda mata kro| ___ duryodhana jaba makkAriyA~ karane lagA, to bidura aura bhISma vagairaha dhRtarASTra ke sAmane phuNce| usane kahA- kyA kara rahe ho ? duryodhana ke raGga-DhaGga nahIM dekha rahe ho| dhRtarASTra ne uttara diyA-duryodhana bahuta kuzIla hai, bahuta pAjI ho gayA hai| usane mujhe barvAda kara diyA hai| saba jagaha merA mu~ha kAlA ho gayA hai| maiM apanI galatI svIkAra karatA huuN| taba bidura ne kahA to aise duryodhana kA moha chor3a diijie| usakA parityAga kara diijie| usake pIche kyoM sAre kula kI barvAdI ho! duryodhana Apako nahIM taaregaa| vaha hajAroM varSoM se calI AI pratiSThA para pAnI phera degA, aura kula ko naSTa kara degaa|

Page #109
96 / upAsaka Ananda / duryodhana se sApha-sApha kaha dIjie, ki hamArA tumhAre sAtha koI sambandha nhiiN| use apane bIca se dhakkA dekara nikAla diijie| usa eka ke pIche samagra kula kA satyAnAza na kiijie| dhRtarASTra ne kahA--duryodhana bhalA hai yA burA hai, Akhira to merA lar3akA hai| vahI mere kAma aaegaa| bhalA-burA to janatA kI bhASA hai, satya kI bhASA nahIM hai| maiM kaise usako parityAga dU~! maiM apane hI prANoM kA parityAga kaise kruuN| eka bAra eka santa se merI bAta-cIta huii| unakI umra kAphI paka gaI thI, bUr3he the| unake ziSya ne unheM bhI galata rAste para pahuMcA diyA, aura unakI pratiSThA ko dhakkA lagane lgaa| maiMne unase kahA--Apa kaba taka moha meM par3e rheNge| isa lobha ko chodd'ie| sambhava hai, Apa pahale paraloka cale jAe~, yA yaha ziSya Apako chor3akara calA jaae| vyakti to kSaNa-bhaMgura hai| Aja hai, kala nhiiN| kintu satya kSaNa-bhaMgura nahIM hai| vaha Aja hai aura kala bhI hai aura Ajakala nahIM, ananta kAla taka rahane vAlA hai| vaha amara hai aura miTane vAlA nahIM hai| __ parantu santa ne lAcArI prakaTa karate hue kahA-Apa ThIka kahate haiM, kavi jii| magara kyA kruuN| bhalA yA burA jaisA bhI hai, hai to apnaa| apane kA tyAga kaisA! mujhe roSa nahIM aayaa| maiMne socA-hamAre saMgha kI jo vyavasthAe~ haiM, vahI vyakti ko majabUra karatI haiN| hamameM ekatA nahIM hai| bUDhe sAdhu akele raha jAe~, to kauna sArasambhAla kare, kauna sevA kre| eka dina kRSNa ne ghoSaNA kI thI jisake putra nahIM, usakA putra maiM bnuuNgaa| jisake pitA nahIM, usakA maiM pitA bnuuNgaa| jo nAgarika Atma-kalyANa karanA cAheM, ve pitA-putra ke bharose na rheN| maiM unakA huuN| usa samaya bhArata kI yaha saMskRti thii| __eka tarapha satya hai aura dUsarI tarapha asatya hai| tuma satya ko hI mahattva do, asatya ko mahattva mata do| apane kula kI pratiSThA meM dAga mata lagane do aura mere--tere kA bheda-bhAva tyAga kara sevA ke lie Age bddh'o| yaha merA hai, to sevA karU~ aura yaha merA nahIM to kyoM sevA kruuN| yaha vRtti jaba taka banI rahegI, samasyA ThIka taraha hala nahIM hogii| una sAdhu ke sAmane bhI yahI savAla thA, aura dhRtarASTra ke sAmane bhI yahI savAla thaa| dhRtarASTra se kahA gayA, ki kula ke hita ke lie eka vyakti duryodhana ko tyAga do| parantu dhRtarASTra kI nirbalatA ne aisA nahIM hone diyaa| pariNAma yaha huA, ki duryodhana ke sAtha kaurava-kula kA bhI satyAnAza ho gyaa| Age nItikAra kahate haiM--eka ora sAre gA~va kA hita ho, aura dUsarI ora kula kA hita ho, to kula ke hita ke lie sAre gA~va ke hita kA vinAza mata kro| pahale

Page #110
zrotA Ananda / 97 gA~va ke hita ko mahattva do / jaba eka tarapha deza kA hita ho, aura dUsarI tarapha gA~va kA nagara kA hita ho, to deza ke hita ko prathama sthAna do, aura nagara ke hita kI avahelanA kara do| T anta meM kahA gayA hai, virATa bno| eka ora AtmA kA hita ho, tuma usa para ar3e raho - bhale sArA saMsAra asatya ke dvAra para khar3A ho| tumhArI AtmA kA hita ahiMsA aura satya meM hai / tumhAre apane vicAra aura saMkalpa haiM, aura ve AtmA ke hita ke lie haiM / tumhAre mana meM rAga-dveSa nahIM hai, vizuddha jJAna haiM; to usa samaya satya kI pUjA ke lie sAre saMsAra ko ThukarA do| sArI kaThinAiyoM ko jhela lo, kintu satya ke lie lar3ate raho / jahA~ satya kA prazna hai, vahA~ kula, gA~va- nagara, saMgha-sampradAya aura rASTra kA koI mahatva nahIM hai| satya apane Apa meM mahattva kI vastu hai / satya hI sarvopari tattva hai| gautama ke sAmane satya kA savAla thA / sAre bhArata meM unakI kIrti thI, yaza thA aura apanI birAdarI meM vaha mAne hue vidvAn the / unhoMne zAstrArtha meM kitane hI vidvAnoM ko jItA thA / kintu jaba prabhu ke caraNoM meM pahu~ce, aura unakI bAta sunI to usI samaya kahA- yahI satya hai| Aja taka maiMne jo kucha kiyA hai, galata kAma kiyA hai| maiMne janatA ko andhakAra diyA hai! vAstava meM, mujhe Aja hI prakAza milA hai| jahA~ prakAza, vahA~ andhakAra Tika nahIM sktaa| - gautama kyA ghara lauTakara A jAte haiN| satya ko samajhakara bhI kyA usakI upekSA kara dete haiN| kyA apane sAthiyoM ke pAsa salAha-mazavirA karane jAte haiN| pA~ca sau sAthI to sAtha meM hI the| eka se bhI pUchA, ki kyA karanA caahie| nahIM, satya kA prakAza milA, ki usI samaya prabhu ke caraNoM meM par3a ge| eka bU~da samudra meM pahu~cI, to vaha vilIna ho gaI / vApisa lauTa kara nahIM aaii| jo zrotA satya ko apanAne ke lie taiyAra nahIM haiM, ve dravya zrotA haiM, jIvana ke zrotA nahIM hai| Ananda aisA zrotA nahIM hai| eka bAra prabhu ke darzana ke lie pahu~cA, aura pahalI bAra hI vANI sunI to gadgada ho gyaa| usake jIvana kA kaNa-kaNa jAga uThA / socA, zubhasya zIghram / Aja hI jIvana kA uddhAra karanA hai / vaha yaha nahIM socatA, ki sampatti kA parimANa karane ke viSaya meM lar3akoM se sammati le lU~ / Ananda apanI bhAvanAoM ko lekara bhagavAn ke sAmane upasthita ho gyaa| apane saMkalpa kI bAta prabhu ke sAmane rakha dii| usane eka dina kA bhI vilamba nahIM kiyA / bhagavAn kI vANI sunakara jo AcaraNa meM lIna ho jAte haiM, unhIM zrotAoM kA kalyANa hotA hai|

Page #111
198 / upAsaka Ananda / Apa sunate rahate haiM, ki lobha burA hai, moha burA hai, aura dAna kI bar3I mahimA hai| dekho zAlibhadra ne kaisA tyAga kiyA thaa| ghara-ghara se cIjeM mA~ga-mA~ga kara khIra taiyAra kI gaI thii| kahIM se dUdha, kahIM se cAvala ora kahIM se dUsarI cIjeM lAI gaIM thiiN| usa khIra ke lie usane kitane A~sU bahAe, kitanA royA aura par3A rahA aura mclaa| taba kahIM muzkila se khIra taiyAra ho pAI thii| vaha thAlI meM lekara khAne ko taiyAra hI thA, ki eka muni A gae, mahIne ke upavAsa kA pAraNA vAle saMta A ge| bacce ke pAsa paha~ce, aura socane lage isake ghara kI paristhiti bar3I vicitra hai| ve haTane lge| taba bAlaka ne Agraha kiyA--lo, mhaaraaj| thor3I to le hI lo| ___ bAlaka ke Agraha para muni khIra lene ko taiyAra ho ge| socA-bacce kA mana nahIM tor3anA cAhie, iMkAra nahIM karanA caahie| unhoMne pAtra nikAlA aura kahAbacce, thor3I-sI ddaalnaa| bacce ne kahA hA~, thor3I-sI to hai hii| itanA kaha kara usane pAtra ke Upara jo thAlI auMdhAI to sArI khIra pAtra meM A gii| bacce ne socA-saMta haiM, kaba-kaba inakA Agamana hotA hai| lAbha pUrA milaa| ahobhAgya hai, ki Aja dAna dene ke lie supAtra milaa| isa prakAra usa bAlaka ko dene se pahale aura dene ke bAda bhI harSa huA, aura jisa karanI se pahale aura pIche harSa kI lahara hotI hai, vaha sonA bana jAtI hai, aura usameM sugaMdha A jAtI hai| usa bAlaka ne to kabhI upadeza nahIM sunA thaa| phira yaha kaise huaa| usa bAlaka ke sAtha una logoM kI tulanA kIjie jo zAlibhadra ke gIta sunate-- sunate buDDhe ho jAe~ge, kintu jaba dAna kA prazna AegA yA svadharmI kI sahAyatA kI bAta A jAegI, to jindagI bhara sunI huI zAlibhadra kI kahAnI mana ko jarA bhI prerita nahIM kregii| aura kahane para kiyA, to kyA kiyaa| jo kucha karo anta:preraNA se karo aura karake hisAba mata dekhnaa| yahI zAlibhadra kI kathA sunane kI sArthakatA hai| zrotA banane se pahale mana kI itanI taiyArI Avazyaka hai, ki jo kucha sunA jAe use zakti bhara AcaraNa meM lAyA jAe, aura AcaraNa karate samaya yaha dekhA jAe, ki aisA karane se duniyA~ kyA khegii| mere parivAra vAle kyA kheNge| tabhI zrotA banane kA saccA Ananda aaegaa| eka rAjakumAra ghor3e para savAra hokara, astra-zastra se laisa aura lAkhoM kI kImata ke apane AbhUSaNa pahana kara saira karane ko claa| Age baDhA, to dekhA ki gAMva ke bAhara mandira hai, aura vahA~ bhIr3a lagI hai| vaha usI ora gayA aura pAsa pahu~ca kara, ghor3e ko pAnI pilA kara pAsa hI eka vRkSa se bAMdha diyaa| khuda pAnI pIkara chAyA meM

Page #112
|zrotA Ananda / 99 sustAne lgaa| usane dekhA, ki sAmane bhIr3a meM eka upadezaka vyAkhyAna de rahe the| unhoMne kahA-saMsAra kSaNa-bhaMgura hai| yaha javAnI phUloM kA raMga hai, jo cAra dina camakane ke lie hai| aura yaha jIvana AtmA-kalyANa karane ke lie milA hai| yaha zarIra kyA hai| lAza hai, miTTI hai| haDDiyoM kA DhA~cA hai| isase khetI kI to motiyoM kI khetI hogI, nahIM to yaha lAza sar3ane ke lie hai| __ zrotAoM meM vairAgya kI lahara daur3a rahI hai| janatA bIca-bIca meM jaya-jayakAra kI dhvani karatI hai| isase vaktA kA utsAha bar3hatA hai, aura vaha joroM se vyAkhyAna jhAr3ane lagatA hai| isa prakAra vaktA zrotAoM meM aura zrotA vaktA meM joza paidA kara rahe the| rAjakumAra dUra se hI yaha saba suna rahA thaa| sunakara socane lagA_maiM andherI galiyoM meM bhaTaka rahA thaa| vAstava meM, maiM mRtyu ke dvAra para khar3A huuN| mauta mujhe pukAra rahI hai| maiMne apane sAthiyoM ko phUMkate dekhA hai, aura eka dina maiM bhI phUMka diyA jaauuNgaa| isa jIvana kA kyA mUlya hAsila hogaa| isa prakAra vairAgya bhAva Ate hI rAjakumAra ne kisI ko ghor3A dAna kara diyaa| kapar3e utAra phaiMka die aura hIre-javAhArAta yoM hI luTA die| eka sAdhAraNa-sA vastra pahana kara aura saMnyAsI bana kara ghUmane lgaa| bAraha varSa bIta ge| saMyogavaza ghUmate-ghUmate saMnyAsI rAjakumAra usI vRkSa kI chAyA meM aayaa| usane dekhA, vahI sabhA jur3I huI hai, aura vaktA usI taraha garaja rahA hai| vahI bAta doharAI jA rahI hai-saMsAra kSaNa-bhaMgura hai| hIre-sI jindagI ko vAsanAoM meM mata luttaao| phira vahI jaya-jayakAra kI dhvani gUMjane lagatI hai| aba vaha saMnyAsI Age bar3hA aura usa bhIr3a meM pahu~cakara eka-eka kI chAtI TaTolane lgaa| logoM ne kahA--kyA kara rahe ho| saMnyAsI ne dhIme se kahA--jarA dekhane to do| vaha vaktA ke pAsa pahu~cA, aura usakI bhI chAtI TaTolane lgaa| vaktA ne kahAkyA kara rahe ho| saMnyAsI bolA-dekha rahA hU~, isa DhA~ce meM kahIM hRdaya bhI hai yA nhiiN| saMnyAsI phira kahane lagA--bAraha varSa pahale isI jagaha maiMne ApakA pravacana suna, thaa| pravacana to kyA, usakI kucha kar3iyA~ sunI thiiN| usI samaya maiMne apane jIvana kA phaisalA kara liyaa| rAjakumAra kA rUpa tyAga kara saMnyAsI kA rUpa dhAraNa kiyaa| svasva tyAga kara sAdhanA ke patha para cala par3A / idhara-udhara bhramaNa karate-karate, vairAgya kI jyoti jagAte hue, saMyogavaza Aja phira yahA~ A phuNcaa| dekhatA hU~, vahI purAnI mUrtiyA~ baiThI haiN| hA~, inheM manuSya na kaha kara mUrtiyA~ hI kahanA caahie| ina mUrtiyoM

Page #113
100 / upAsaka Ananda ko hajAroM varSoM taka bhI sunAyA jAe to kyA hogaa| itane varSoM se pravacana suna rahe haiM, varSoM para varSa gujara rahe haiM, kintu abhI taka jIvana meM parivartana nahIM AyA hai| isIlie jA~ca kara rahA thA, ki inameM kahIM dila bhI hai yA nhiiN| jahA~ hRdaya hai vahA~ jJAna bharA hai / vahA~ chalA~ga lagatI rhegii| sahRdaya eka hI pravacana sunatA hai, to usake jIvana meM eka pravAha paidA ho jAtA hai| sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kaha rahe haiM- Ananda ne bhagavAn kI vANI sunI, aura usa para vicAra kiyA, aura usakA roma-roma harSa se pulakita ho utthaa| usake mana meM bijaliyA~ camakane lgiiN| hRdaya prakAza se paripUrNa ho gyaa| sacamuca aisA zrotA dhanya hai, aura usakA jIvana maGgalamaya evaM kalyANamaya hogA / - kundana - bhavana ajamera 25-8-50 byAvara,

Page #114
Astika Ananda yaha upAsakadazAMga sUtra hai, aura Ananda ke jIvana kA vRttAnta Apake sAmane hai| Apa suna cuke haiM ki Ananda ne prabhu kA pravacana sunA, usa para vicAra kiyA aura usakA hRdaya harSa se gadgada ho gyaa| AnandamayI usa vANI ko sunakara Ananda kA mana pulakita ho uThA, jIvana kA vAstavika svarUpa usake sammukha Akara khar3A ho gyaa| usake mana meM pavitra vicAroM kI cala-lahariyA~ pravAhita hone lagI, ve usake asIma hRdaya meM samA na skiiN| samA na sakI, phUTa kara bAhara vaha cliiN| unhIM calalahariyoM meM DUbatA-utarAtA Ananda sarasa vANI meM bhagavAn se kahane lagA___ 'bhagavan ! ApakI yaha vANI, yaha pravacana nirgrantha kI vANI hai|' nirgrantha kA artha hai gaaNtth-rhit| jisakA hRdaya bhI svaccha aura nirmala ho, aura jisakI vANI bhI svaccha aura nirmala ho| jisake jo bhItara hai, vahI bAhara bhI ho| aksara dekhane meM AtA hai, loga Upara se yA vANI meM to sApha-suthare hote haiM; magara peTa meM unake viSa kI gA~Tha palatI rahatI hai, aise vyakti nirgrantha nahIM ho skte| saccA nirgrantha to vahI hai, jisane bhItarI gA~Tha ko bhI tor3a diyA hai| aise nirgranthoM kI vANI sunane vAloM ko nirgrantha banA detI hai| vaha rAga-dveSa aura viSaya-vAsanA kI gA~Tha bar3I durbhedya hai, jisane hamAre mana ko ulajhA rakhA hai, jisane hamArI AtmA ko bA~dha rakhA hai, aura mana ko bA~dha rakhA hai| eka cakravartI sone ke mahaloM meM baiThA hai, aura sUryodaya se sUryAsta taka apanA jhaMDA laharAtA hai| lAkhoM manuSyoM ko bandaroM kI taraha nacAtA hai| kintu jaba usI samrATa kA mana vAsanAoM kA gulAma hotA hai, indriyoM kA dAsa hotA hai, to vaha kitanA lAcAra ho jAtA hai| kitanA bebasa ho jAtA hai| vaha svataMtra janatA ke lie hai, apane Apa meM AjAda nahIM hai| soco, to apane Apa meM soco| indriyoM kI bhASA meM mata soco| svataMtratA para vicAra karo; kintu AtmA kI bhASA meM vicAra kro| kyA yahI svataMtratA hai, cakravartI

Page #115
|102 | upAsaka Ananda kI? brahmadatta cakravartI kI kahAnI to Apane sanI hI hai| vaha citta mani ke pAsa gyaa| vaha citta muni, mahAn sAdhaka the, aura unhoMne bAhara aura bhItara kI gA~ThoM ko tor3a diyA thaa| vaha bAhara ke bandhanoM se rahita the aura andara ke baMdhanoM se bhI rhit| vaha apane jIvana meM eka divya jyoti jagAne vAle the| prakAza lekara Ae the| una citta muni ke pAsa brahmadatta cakravartI phuNcaa| usane socA yaha mere pUrva janma ke bhAI haiN| Aja sAdhu haiM, aura bhikSA-pAtra lekara jagaha-jagaha mA~gate phirate haiN| mere bhAI hokara aura kaI janmoM ke sabandhI hokara bhIkha mA~gate phireM, yaha mere lie zobhA-janaka nahIM hai| yaha soca kara usane una mahAmuni se kahA-Apa mahaloM meM calie, una mahaloM meM jinake kalaza dhUpa meM cama-cama karate haiN| isameM socane-vicArane kI koI bAta nahIM hai| Apako mAlUma hai, maiM cakravartI huuN| cittamuni ne brahmadatta cakravartI se usa samaya jo vANI kahI, vaha bhagavAn mahAvIra kI kRpA se hameM Aja bhI prApta hai| vaha eka santa kI vANI thI, parantu vaha tIrthaMkara kI vANI para car3hI, aura phira gaNadharoM kI vANI meM utarI aura isa prakAra nirantara bahatI huI vaha hamArI paramparA meM AI hai| sAmane cakravartI khar3A hai, aura vaha mahaloM meM calane aura bhoga-vilAsa karane kA AmantraNa de rahA hai| maiM saba prabandha kara duuNgaa| taba santa ne kyA kahA, santa ne kahA sabvaM vilaviyaM gIyaM sabvaM narse viddNpiyN| sabve AbharaNA bhArA, sabve kAmA duhaavhaa|| --uttarAdhyayana 13 muni ne kahA--rAjan! tuma rAjasiMhAsana para baiThe ho, prajA kA nyAya karane baiThe ho, tumane dUdha kA dUdha, aura pAnI kA pAnI karane kA adhikAra pAyA hai, kintu apanA bhI nyAya karate ho yA nhiiN| hamAre pAsa eka vakIla aae| vaha bairisTara haiN| vikaTa aura ulajhe hue mukadmoM ko sulajhAte haiM, aura loga unakI prazaMsA karate haiN| unhoMne usa samaya jo mukadmA jItA thA, mere sAmane usakA acche DhaMga se varNana kiyA jA rahA thaa| sunate-sunate maiMne unase kahA--vakIla sAhaba! Apa apane muvakkiloM kI hI misaleM dekhate haiM, unako hI jitAte haiM, aura unameM hI kAmayAba hote haiN| magara maiM pUchatA hU~, kyA Apa apane aMdara kI misala bhI kabhI dekhate haiN| Apane aba taka aneka mukadme lar3Ae aura anekoM ko jitAyA bhI, para apanI misala kA bhI kabhI pannA palaTA hai yA nhiiN| dUsaroM kI hI vakAlata kI hai yA kabhI apanI bhii|

Page #116
Astika Ananda / 103 bar3A vikaTa prazna hai ! magara yaha prazna kevala una vakIla sAhaba ke sAmane nahIM. hareka ke sAmane hai| manuSya duniyA bhara ko apane baMdhana meM bA~dha le, saba jagaha apanI vijaya-patAkA bhale hI phaharA le, kintu apane hI mana aura tana para usakA apanA kabjA nahIM hai| yaha vaha anubhava bhI karatA hai| kabhI-kabhI vaha socatA bhI hai, ki mere mana merA adhikAra nahIM hai, balki merA mana hI ulTA mere Upara kabjA kie hue hai| magara yaha anubhava karate, ora vicArate hue bhI manuSya vivaza aura lAcAra hai| citta muni kahate haiM tumhAre sAmane jo gIta, aura nRtya hote haiM, ve tumheM gIta aura nRtya mAlUma hote hoMge, kintu mujhe to aisA mAlUma hotA hai, yaha ronA hai--yaha vilApa hai| tumhArI jindagI para saba ro rahe haiM kyoMki tumhArA patana ho rahA hai| AdhyAtmika rUpa se tuma patana ke gahare garta meM samAye jA rahe ho| bar3e-bar3e samrAToM ko apane caraNoM meM jhukAne vAle tathA devatAoM dvArA sevita cakravartI se muni ne saba kucha sApha-sApha khaa| citta muni ne brahmadatta se kahA nAgo jahA paMkaja lAvasanno, daTuM, thalaM nAbhisameI tiirN| evaM vayaM kAmaguNesu giddhA, na bhikkhuNo maggamaNu vvyaamo|| -uttarAdhyana, 13 bhagavan ! ApakI bAta yathArtha hai| Apane jo kucha kahA hai, usameM tanika bhI saMdeha nahIM hai, kintu maiM vivaza huuN| hAthI jhIla meM pAnI pIne jAtA hai aura kabhI-kabhI jhIla ke bIca kIcar3a meM pha~sa jAtA hai| kinArA pAsa hI hotA hai aura vaha cAhatA bhI hai ki maiM kinAre para pahu~ca jAU~, kintu vaha kinAre para pahu~ca nahIM pAtA, aura usake prANa usI kIcar3a meM samApta ho jAte haiN| isI prakAra maiM bhI kIcar3a meM pha~sa gayA hU~, kinArA dikhAI de rahA hai, magara kinAre para pahu~ca nahIM paataa| saMsAra ke vAsanA-paMka meM pha~sA manuSya paramArtha kI ora kaise bddh'e| yaha svatantra puruSa nahIM, paratantra puruSa kI bhASA hai| yaha vivaza aura lAcAra AdamI kI bhASA hai| vaha vAsanAoM ke dala-dala meM phaMsa gayA hai, aura itanA gaharA pha~sa gayA hai ki sAmane satya-mArga ke jIvana ke uddhAra ke mArga ke hote hue bhI vaha usa taka pahu~ca nahIM pAtA hai| vAstava meM AtmA kI durbalatA ne use aisA girA diyA hai, ki usameM se nikalanA usake lie bahuta hI kaThina bAta ho gaI hai| isIlie maiMne kahA hai, ki jIvana vAsanAoM meM phaMsa kara itanA barvAda ho jAtA hai, ki vaha aneka rUpoM meM svatantra hokara bhI svatantra nahIM rhtaa| brahmadatta samrAToM kA bhI samrAT hai ! cakravartI hai, kintu AtmA kA samrAT vaha nahIM hai, mana kA rAjA nahIM hai, usameM yaha zakti nahIM, ki jaba cAhe taba indriyoM kA upayoga kare, aura jaba na cAhe

Page #117
104 / upAsaka Ananda taba upayoga na kre| jaba cAhe taba mana se kAma le, aura jaba na cAhe taba na le| jaba sunane kI AvazyakatA ho, to sune aura AvazyakatA na ho to AvAja ko ThukarA de| __ Apane kitanA sunA hai| phira bhI vAsanAoM ko jItane kI ora ApakA kadama nahIM utthtaa| maiM cakita hU~, ki hamArI bahineM, jo abalA kahalAtI haiM, samAja meM bhI jinako koI khAsa sthAna nahIM diyA gayA hai, tathA jo hajAroM varSoM se aMdhakAra meM raha rahI haiM, isa ora Apase bhI Age haiN| Aja hI eka bahina ne apane donoM hAthoM kI cAra-cAra u~galiyA~ dikhalA kara aThAI kI tapasyA aMgIkAra kI hai| samAja ne use bolane kI ijAjata nahIM dI hai| ApakI maryAdA aisI hai, ki Apake sAmane vaha AvAja nahIM nikAla sktii| ina paristhitiyoM meM bahirne raha rahI haiM, phira bhI kucha na kucha kara rahI haiN| Apa, agara Apake sAmane upavAsa kA savAla AtA hai, to kitanA AgA-pIchA socate haiN| dayA kA prazna AtA hai, jisameM bhojana bhI mIThA milatA hai, to bhI Apa lar3akhar3Ane lagate haiM, aura socate haiM, ki dayA bhI cale aura dukAna bhI cale to ThIka hai| bar3I kaThinAI hai| zarIra kI gulAmI ne manuSya ko kitanA vivaza kara diyA hai| zarIra kI AvazyakatA ko manuSya mahasUsa karatA hai, use vastra yA alaMkAra kI AvazyakatA hotI hai, to AjJA milane bhara kI dera hai, usakI pUrti meM dera nahIM lgtii| dera lagI to, mana meM kur3hatA rahatA hai| usakI pUrti ke lie cAhe so barvAda kara degaa| kintu apanI AtmA kI AvAja ko vaha sunI anasunI kara detA hai| eka bhAI kahate haiM-caudasa A rahI hai| maiMne kahA--bahuta-sI A cukI haiN| isa jIvana meM kitanI caudaseM AIM, aura calI giiN| koI hisAba hai, jisake anta:karaNa meM caudasa kI bhAvanA hogI, jo vAsanAoM ko ThukarAne ke lie taiyAra hogA, usake lie usI dina caudasa hai| maiM to kahatA hU~, ki jIvana meM jo bhI kSaNa milatA hai, bar3A mUlyavAn hai, aura usa kSaNa ko bhI vyartha naSTa nahIM karanA caahie| aisI bhI AtmAe~ haiM, jo caudasa kA intajAra nahIM krtiiN| ve jisa samaya jAgI, usI samaya uTha khar3I huiiN| bhagavAna ne gautama ko kitane gaMbhIra zabdoM meM cetAvanI dI haisamayaM goyama, mA pmaaye| -uttarAdhyayana arthAt-gautama! kSaNa bhara ke lie bhI pramAda ke adhIna na ho, eka bhI kSaNa vyartha na gNvaa| kaI bhAI kahate haiM, ki dayA aura upavAsa ke lie preraNA diijie| usa samaya maiM socatA hU~, kAma to inakI bhAvanA ke svayaM jAgane para hI clegaa| kisI kI preraNA se,

Page #118
Astika Ananda | 105 kisI ke dabAva se Akara dharmakriyA karane kI apekSA apane antaHkaraNa kI preraNA se hI dharmakriyA karane se adhika rasa milatA hai / antaHkaraNa meM vAsanAoM ko jItane kI lau laga jAegI, to aisA na hogA ki caudasa ko jAge aura pUrNimA ko so ge| pramAda se AtmA kA patana hotA hai / siddhAnta kI bAta yaha hai, ki Apako zarIra, indriyoM aura mana kI bAta sunanA baMda karanA par3egA, kintu yaha tabhI hogA, jaba AtmA meM jAgRti paidA hogI / ataeva apanI AtmA ko jagAoge, to ApakA kalyANa hogaa| jaba taka AtmA jAgRta nahIM hotI, dInatA chAI rahatI hai| dekho na, cakravartI kaisI bhASA bola rahA hai| vaha chaha khaMDa kA rAjA hai| jisake pAsa caurAsI lAkha hAthI, itane hI ghor3e, itane hI ratha aura 96 karor3a paidala haiN| bahuta vizAla sAmrAjya hai, jisakA / itanA vizAla, ki sUryodaya aura sUryAsta usake rAjya meM hotA hai| devatA bhI usake sAmane hAtha bA~dha kara khar3e rahate haiM / kintu jaba AtmA ko sudhArane kI bAta AI, to gir3agir3A kara kahatA hai-- maiM gajarAja hU~ aura maiM kIcar3a meM pha~sa gayA huuN| kinAre taka nahIM pahu~ca sakatA / dhatere sAmrAjya ko / dhatere cakravarttitva ko / yaha bhASA svatantra AtmA kI bhASA nahIM hai| yaha nirgratha kI bhASA nahIM hai, balki gulAmoM kI bhASA hai| ! Ananda kahatA hai--' bhagavan! maiM isa nirgrantha pravacana para zraddhA rakhatA huuN| merA romaroma isa vANI para zraddhA kI gaharI bhAvanA rakhatA hai| maiM isa para pratIti karatA hU~ / ruci rakhatA huuN| jo kucha Apane kahA hai, saba satya hai / maiM isa pravacana ko zirodhArya karatA huuN| apane uparyukta kathana meM Ananda lagabhaga ekArthaka zabdoM kA prayoga kara rahA hai| Apa kaha sakate haiM, ki eka hI vAkya bolane se kAma cala sakatA thaa| phira bAra-bAra vahI bAta kyoM bolI jA rahI hai| kintu jaba megha garajatA hai, aura gar3agar3AtA hai, to mora AvAja para AvAja lagAtA jAtA hai, aura sAre vana ko guMjA detA hai| vaha bAra-bAra kyoM kUkatA hai| usase kaho - are mora! kyA tU pAgala ho gayA hai| kyoM bAra-bAra kUkatA hai| isase terA kyA matalaba hai ? mora kyA uttara degaa| usameM sAmarthya ho, to yahI kahe mere yahA~ hisAba lagAne kA dhaMdhA nahIM hai| maiM bahIkhAtA karane nahIM baiThA hU~ / mujhe punarukti kI paravAha nahIM hai / yaha to mere mana kI lahara hai| megha garajatA hai, aura mai kUkatA huuN| kUke binA mujhase rahA nahIM jaataa| Ananda ne prabhu kI vANI sunI hai, aura hRdaya, zraddhA aura prema se bhara gayA hai| vahI zraddhA aura prIti usase pulaka rahI hai| vaha janatA ko sunAne ke lie nahIM bAra-bAra

Page #119
106 / upAsaka Ananda bola rahA hai| usakI bhAvanA kA pravAha apane Apa bAhara nikala rahA hai| usakA Ananda bhItara nahIM samA rahA hai, isalie vANI ke rUpa meM umar3a-umar3a kara bAhara A rahA hai| yahA~ eka bAra yA do bAra kA prazna hI nahIM hai| AtmA kI bhASA meM to Ananda sarIkhe bhAvanAmaya sAdhaka hI itanA gaharA Ananda anubhava kara sakate haiN| jisake hRdaya meM bhAvanA kI dhArA hI nahIM bahI; vaha isa amRta kA AsvAdana nahIM kara sktaa| isake lie bar3e bhArI vairAgya kI AvazyakatA hai, aura jainadharma sabase pahale yahI preraNA dene ke lie AyA hai, ki tUne aba taka jo pAyA hai, vaha mithyA aura nissAra hai, aura usane tere jIvana ko bigADA hI hai, sudhArA nahIM hai| aba nIMda se jAga aura sNbhl| usa vastu ko pAne kA prayatna kara jisase na kevala yahI jIvana, varan bhaviSya kA jIvana bhI pAvana aura ujjavala bana jaae| apanA utthAna aura patana apane hAtha meM hI hai| ___ bar3e-bar3e samrAT lakSmI ke dAsa bane rahe, unake sAmane lakSmI kI jhaMkAra hotI rahI, aura ve abhimAna meM phUle na smaae| jainadharma ne unase kahA--tuma ahaMkAra karate ho| zarIra para kaMkara-patthara lAda lie haiM aura socate ho, ki maiM bar3A huuN| dhana manuSya ke mana meM ahaMkAra utpanna karatA hai| samAja meM koI bar3A AdamI ginA jAtA hai| vaha apane ghara meM yA samAja meM kisI se koI kArya karane ko kahatA hai| jaba usakI icchA ke anusAra kArya nahIM hotA, to use malAla hotA hai aura vaha kahatA hai--'jAnate ho, maiM kauna hU~ ?' . ___'hA~-hA~ jAnate haiM tujhe! aura jainadharma kahatA hai--tujhe apanI isa jiMdagI para abhimAna hai, para jAnatA hai, pichalI jiMdagiyoM meM tU kyA-kyA rahA hai? maiM terI pichalI jiMdagiyoM ko bhI jAnatA huuN| kabhI tU jUThana ke Tukar3oM ko bhI tarasatA rahA hai, aura Aja itanA abhimAna hai| kahatA hai, ki maiM bar3A AdamI huuN| manuSya kI mahAnatA ahaMkAra meM nahIM, vinaya-namratA meM hai| eka bar3e AcArya ne kahA hai| hama jAnate haiM, tuma bar3e AdamI ho| magara tumhArI vaha jiMdagI bhI rahI hai, ki tuma apane sAthiyoM ke sAtha bera ke rUpa meM the| bera paka gayA aura mAlI ne tor3a liyaa| DaliyA meM DAla kara bAjAra le gyaa| grAhaka Ane lgeN| eka AyA aura dUsarA aayaa| eka ne kahA-bera acche nahIM haiN| dekhU, nmuunaa| phira usa bera ko mu~ha meM DAlA, dA~toM se kucalA aura kharAba mAlUma huA to thU-thU karake thUka diyaa| aura bolA--merA to mu~ha kharAba ho gyaa| jainadharma kahatA hai-are bar3e AdamI! tumhArI yaha kImata thI, eka samaya, aura Aja kahate ho--jAnate ho, maiM kauna hU~? maiM tumheM acchI taraha jAnatA hU~, ki eka samaya eka kAnI kaur3I kI bhI to kImata nahIM thI, tmhaarii|

Page #120
Astika Ananda / 107 kabhI rAjakumAra hae aura bar3A rUpa paayaa| itanA ahaMkAra A gayA, ki jamIna para paira nahIM ttikte| jarA-sA hallA macA, thor3I-sI gar3abar3I huI, to garaja uThe--jAnate ho maiM kauna hU~? ___yahA~ jainadharma kahatA hai. jI hA~, jAnate haiN| Apa vahI haiM jo eka dina sar3atI huI gaMdI nAlI meM laTa ke rUpa meM kilabilA rahe the, aura mala-mUtra meM snAna kara rahe the| hama to jAnate haiM, Apako, magara Apa hI apane ko nahIM jaante| ____ kabhI-kabhI lakSmI-putroM meM jhagar3A ho jAtA hai, to kahate haiM-jagaha kI taMgI hai, maiM kahA~ u~-bailuuN| ve itane paira phailAnA cAhate haiM, ki mAno kumbhakarNa ke zarIra se bhI unakA zarIra bar3A ho| relave meM saphara karane vAloM kI manovRtti ko Apa mujhase bhI jyAdA samajha sakate haiN| prAyaH pratyeka yAtrI yahI cAhatA hai, ki dUsarA koI hamAre Dibbe meM na ghusane paae| kisI ko atyAvazyaka kArya hai, yA bImArI kA ilAja karAne jA rahA hai, usako bhI loga yahI kaheMge-jagaha nahIM hai| dikhatA nahIM, kyA andhe ho| jainadarzana unase kahatA hai ThIka hai bhAI, Aja kahate ho, ki jagaha nahIM hai| aura usa dina kyA hAlata thI, jaba suI kI noMka barAbara nigoda meM ananta-ananta sAthiyoM ke sAtha guma-sumaM par3e the ? vahA~ jagaha thI, aura yahA~ jagaha nahIM hai? vahA~ kitanI jagaha milI thI aapko| ___jo manuSya apanI purAnI avasthA ko bhUla jAtA hai, aura apane vartamAna jIvana ko hI saba-kucha samajha letA hai, vaha nAstika hai, lekina isake viparIta jo apane pUrvApara jIvana kA khyAla rakhatA hai, vaha Astika hai| Aja logoM ne AstikanAstika kI vyAkhyA badala dI hai| kahate haiM, jo veda-purANa ko na mAne vaha nAstika hai| kisI ne kaha diyA--jaina nAstika haiM, aura kisI ne kaha diyA--vaiSNava nAstika haiN| kintu vAstava meM nAstika vahI hai jo vartamAna-dRSTi-paro hi naastikH| jisakI dRSTi vartamAna meM hI aTaka gaI hai, jo maujUdA hAlata meM hI aTaka gayA hai, dhana-vaibhava meM hI aTaka gayA hai; jise atIta kA khyAla nahIM, aura anAgata kI cintA nahIM, vahI nAstika hai| maiM kahA~ se AyA hU~, aura jaba yaha zarIra chUTa jAegA, to kahA~ jAU~gA, yaha nahIM socatA hai jisakI dRSTi ekAnta vartamAna para hI hai| kabhI naraka meM ghUmatA rahA hai, kabhI kIr3A bana kara kilabilAtA rahA hai, aura kabhI pakSI banakara ghauMsale meM baserA karatA rahA hai, kintu usa ora dRSTi nahIM jAtI hai, aura

Page #121
- 108 | upAsaka Ananda vartamAna meM milI pratiSThA aura sampatti ko hI dekhatA hai| yaha nahIM dekhatA hai, ki Aja saba kucha hai, kala kyA hogA! muMda gaI a~khiyAM, taba lAkhana kauna kAma kI! bar3e-bar3e cakravartI Ae, aura siMhAsana para baiThe, kintu jaba prANa nikale, to kyA huaa| jise eka makkhI bhI bardAzta nahIM hotI thI, aura havA kA jhauMkA bhI sahana nahIM hotA thA, vahI jalatI huI jvAlAoM meM jhauMka diyA gayA, aura jala kara khAka ho gyaa| phira bAkI kyA raha gayA ? ___ bar3e-bar3e dhanI-mAnI mAyA ko chAtI se lagAe rahate haiN| eka kaur3I kI mamatA nahIM chor3a skte| camar3I jAe, para damar3I na jaae| isa kahAvata ko apanA jIvanasiddhAnta banA kara calate haiM, paise-paise ke lie prANa dene ko taiyAra rahate haiM, parantu zvA~sa nikala gaI, aura dila kI dhar3akana banda ho gaI to kyA sambandha raha gayA usa sampatti se| matalaba yahI hai, ki jisakI dRSTi kevala vartamAna taka hI sImita hai, jo bhUta se zikSA lekara bhaviSya ko kalyANamaya banAne kA vicAra nahIM karatA, vAstava meM vahI nAstika hai| bhArata meM eka bRhaspati RSi ho cuke haiM. unakA darzana cArvAka-darzana ke nAma se prasiddha hai| eka dina unheM eka AdamI milaa| dubalA-patalA thaa| vahA~ unhoMne usase pUchA-itane dubale kyoM ho| usane kahA-kyA batalAe~ mahArAja! aisI hI hAlata cala rahI hai| paisA nahIM hai| RSi bole--tuma mUrkha mAlUma hote ho| AdamI ne pUchA--kaise mahArAja ? RSi--paisoM kI duniyA~ meM kyA kamI hai| kisI seTha se karja le lo, aura ghI pio aura tagar3e bana jaao| AdamI--karja le leMge, to cukAnA pdd'egaa| RSi--cukAne kI kyA bAta hai| tagar3e ho hI jAoge, eka majabUta laTTha aura kharIda lenaa| karja mA~gane Ae, to dikhA denA laTTha, tAki dUsarI bAra vaha mA~gane bhI na aae| AdamI--maujUdA jiMdagI kA phaisalA to kara liyA, zAyada isa taraha yaha jiMdagI ArAma se nikala jAe, aura pakar3a meM na AU~; magara Age cala kara kyA hogA? agale janma meM lene ke dene par3a jAe~ge?

Page #122
Astika Ananda / 109 | RSi bole--isa mUrkhatA kI badaulata to dukhI ho rahe ho| yahI kAyaratA to tumhArI dInatA aura daridratA kA kAraNa hai| ise chodd'o| dekho yAvanjIvetsukhaM jIvet, RNaM kRtvA ghRtaM pibet| bhasmIbhUtasya dehasya, punarAgamanaM kutH|| mUrkha, eka dina terA zarIra jalAkara bhasma kara diyA jAegA, taba kauna to lene vAlA aura kauna dene vAlA rhegaa| isa prakAra Astika aura nAstika kA phaisalA vartamAna meM hI hai| kahA~ se AyA hai aura kahA~ jAegA, yaha vicAra hI jise nahIM hai, aura jo apane vartamAna astitva para hI bharosA karake baiThA hai, vaha nAstika hai| - jaina-dharma to vartamAna ke viSaya meM bhI kahatA hai, ki tujhe jo sAdhana mile haiM, unakA apane lie aura dUsaroM ke lie upayoga kr| apane Apako sameTa kara mata baitth| sameTa kara baiThegA, to terA sAmAjika jIvana barbAda ho jaaegaa| ___Ananda Aja vaibhava kA svAmI hai, kintu vaha atIta ko bhUlA nahIM hai| atIta meM usakI sthiti kaisI-kaisI rahI hai, yaha bAta vaha bhalI-bhA~ti jAnatA hai| bhUtakAla ke dRzyoM ko vaha sAmane rakhatA hai| vaibhava kI asAratA ko samajhatA hai| ataeva vaha vartamAna meM hI nahIM bhUlA hai| isIlie vaha vartamAna meM bhaviSya kA nirmANa karane ke lie udyata hai| atIta meM jo roTI banAI hai, usakA istemAla abhI ho rahA hai| vaha abhI peTa meM jAkara samApta ho rahI hai| bhaviSya kI roTI ke lie kyA vyavasthA kara rahe ho| yAda rakho, dUsare ke hAtha meM jo roTI pahuMca rahI hai, vaha Age ke lie boI jA rahI hai| jo boyA thA, vaha pA rahe ho aura jo bo rahe ho, vaha paaoge| tuma vartamAna kI cintA karate ho, yaha vRthA cintA hai, vartamAna to atIta ke phala ke anurUpa hogA hI, cintA karanI hai, bhaviSya kii| Aja to bIta rahA hai, bhaviSya sAmane A rahA hai| usa virATa bhaviSya kI hI cintA kro| usake lie vyavasthA kro| soco Aja sabakucha pAyA hai, to Age bhI kucha le jAnA hai, yA nhiiN| jisameM isa prakAra kI vicAra-zIlatA hogI, usameM nyAyavRtti pnpegii| isake viparIta, jo socatA hai, ki Age kA kyA patA hai| jo sabakA hogA, vahI merA bhI ho jAegA; paraloka kisane dekhA hai| usake andara nyAyavRtti kI bhAvanA nahIM panapa

Page #123
110 | upAsaka Ananda sktii| usameM dharma ke saMskAroM kI vRtti jAgRta nahIM ho paatii| aise loga rAvaNa bana sakate haiM, rAma nahIM bana sakate / rAvaNa ke sAmane sundarI AI to usane socA, ki ise ur3AnA hai / saMsAra meM jo sundara cIja hai, vaha merI hai| usane nahIM dekhA, ki marane ke bAda kyA hogA / usane socA- mere pAsa talavAra hai, aura laTTha hai, aura inake bala para maiM ise chIna kara le jA sakatA huuN| apane pAsa rakha sakatA huuN| rAma ko, jo durbala hai, isa sundarI ko apane pAsa rakhane kA adhikAra nahIM hai| usane laTTha ke ghamaNDa meM bhUta aura bhaviSya ko nahIM dekhaa| usane vartamAna ko hI dekhA aura camar3I ke raMga meM bhUla gyaa| jo kevala vartamAna dekhatA hai, apane bhaviSya ko nahIM, vaha nAstika hai / isa prakAra bhUlane vAlA koI bhI vyakti rAvaNa hI bana sakatA hai, rAma nahIM bana sktaa| use apane jIvana ke uddezya kA patA nahIM cala sktaa| bhagavAn kA bhakta hI AgA-pIchA socegA--aisA vyakti nahIM soca sakatA / Ananda bhagavAn kA bhakta bana gayA hai, aura vaha kahatA hai- bhaMte! maiM Apake pravacana para zraddhA karatA hU~ / Apako bhI bhagavAn ke pravacana para zraddhA hai yA nahIM / upavAsa acchA hai yA nahIM / dUsaroM ke lie acchA hai aura jaba taka hama na kareM taba taka hamAre lie bhI acchA hai aura jaba bhUkha lage, taba kI bAta nyArI hai| to, yaha zraddhA kI kasauTI nahIM hai| upavAsa ke samaya bhI upavAsa acchA hai, aura pAraNA karate samaya bhI acchA hai, to yaha hai, zraddhA kI ksauttii| zraddhA ke binA jIvana kA vikAsa ho nahIM sktaa| dAna denA acchA hai-- kintu kaba tk| jaba taka mA~gane vAlA nahIM AyA, aura tijorI kholane kI cAbI nahIM uThAnI pdd'ii| kintu jinake antaHkaraNa meM bhagavAn kI vANI ke prati zraddhA jAga gaI; unake antaHkaraNa meM dAna dene se pahale, dete samaya, aura dene ke pazcAt bhI harSa kI lahara paidA hogii| vaha mammaNa seTha kI taraha hAya-hAya nahIM kregaa| vaha to bhagavAn kI vANI para calane kA prayatna kregaa| vaha satkarma karane se pahale, satkarma karate samaya aura bAda meM bhI use acchA samajhatA rahegA / vaha tInoM kAloM meM se kisI ko bhI gar3abar3a nahIM hone degaa| jainadharma yahIM jIvana kA khAtmA nahIM karatA, vaha jIvana ke tInoM kAloM ko sundara banAne kI preraNA detA hai / vaha bhaviSya ko sudhArane kA prayAsa karatA hai| 1 isIlie Ananda kahatA hai- bhagavan ! maiM ApakI vANI meM zraddhA rakhatA huuN| jina mahAn AtmAoM ko mahAvIra kI vANI milI hai, kaise saMbhava hai, ki ve pIche raha jaaeN| ve to chalAMga lagAne vAle hoNge| jaba samara - bhUmi meM mArU bAje bajate hai, yuddha kA

Page #124
| Astika Ananda [111|| bigula bajatA hai,taba saccA sipAhI koThe meM baMda nahIM raha sktaa| vaha saccA sipAhI, jisake andara vIratA bola rahI hai, jo apane deza ke sammAna aura pratiSThA ke lie apane prANa hathelI para rakhatA hai, vaha chipa kara nahIM baiTha sktaa| vaha to sabase Age hogaa| hA~, jisake jIvana meM pUrNa bhAvanAe~ nahIM haiM, vaha bhale hI kahIM jAkara chipa jaae| ___ jaba prabhu kI vANI kA bAjA baje, vAsanAoM ke sAtha yuddha karane kA bAjA baje, to koI bhI bhAvanA-zIla sAdhaka hAtha para hAtha rakhakara baiThA nahIM raha sktaa| bhagavAn kI vANI kA nagAr3A sunakara hajAroM sAdhaka unakI sevA meM tatpara ho ge| gautama jaise sAdhaka bhI pahu~ce, aura Ananda jaise sAdhaka bhI phuNce| unhoMne apanA jIvana AtmakalyANa ke lie arpaNa kara diyA, vizva ke kalyANa meM apanA kalyANa maanaa| unhoMne thailiyoM ke mu~ha ko bhI nahIM dekhA, aura vAsanAoM ko bhI nahIM dekhaa| ve vAsanAoM se lar3ane ke lie taiyAra ho ge| unhoMne usameM rasa pAyA aura unameM navacetanA paidA ho gii| sAdhanA ke kSetra meM Ane ke bAda zarIra kI pUjA nahIM karanI hai, zarIra kA upayoga-mAtra karanA hai, yaha tathya unhoMne hRdayaMgama kara liyaa| hamAre prAcIna kathA-sAhitya meM eka kahAnI AI hai. eka pAThazAlA meM do seTha ke lar3ake aura eka rAjA kA lar3akA tInoM sAtha-sAtha par3hate the| Ama taura para bar3oM kI bar3oM se mitratA ho hI jAtI hai| bar3oM kI garIboM se mitratA ho, to cAra cA~da laga jAte haiM, parantu aise prasaMga birale hI hote haiN| seTha ke lar3ake bhI bar3e aura rAjA kA lar3akA bhI bdd'aa| tInoM meM gaharI mitratA thii| kintu jaba adhyayana samApta huA to seTha ke donoM lar3akoM ne rAjA ke lar3ake se kinArA karanA zurU kiyaa| usake sAtha milanA-julanA kama kara diyA aura bAtacIta karanA bhI kama kara diyaa| rAjA ke lar3ake ne socA-yaha kyA bAta hai ? ye baca-baca kara kyoM rahate haiN| ___ eka dina tInoM mila ge| rAz2a-putra ne pUchA-bhaiyA, kyA kAraNa hai, ki Apa mujhase Ajakala alaga-se rahane lage haiN| kyA aba hama loga mitra nahIM rahe haiN| seTha ke lar3ake bole ApakA maitrI-bhAva prazaMsanIya hai, parantu Apa meM aura hama meM antara hai| Apa rAjakumAra haiM, aura hama vaNika haiN| hama bhaviSya ko dekhakara calane vAle tthhre| vaha vaNik hI kyA, jo maujUdA hAlata ko hI dekhe, aura bhaviSya ko na dekhe| adhyayana samApta hote hI hameM dukAna saMbhAlanI hai| Apa rAjA baneMge, aura hama ApakI prajA hoNge| Apake pharamAna nikaleMge, aura hama sira jhukA kara unheM taslIma kreNge| hamArI-tumhArI yaha dostI aba kitane dina aura cala sakatI hai--yaha socakara pahale se hI hama apanA rAstA alaga banA rahe haiN|

Page #125
112 / upAsaka Ananda rAjakumAra ne kahA- bhalI vicArI tumane / ajI, vaha aura koI hogA, jo badala jaaegaa| maiM rAjA banU~gA to rAjA kI jagaha banU~gA; hamArI maitrI meM kyoM aMtara A jaaegaa| tuma mitra rahoge, to tuma bhI rAjA banoge / seTha ke donoM lar3akoM ne kahA- aisI bAta hai / kabhI jarUrata par3a jAe, to eka bAra hameM bhI rAjA banA denA / rAjakumAra ne kahA- maiM vacana detA hU~, ki eka bAra tumako bhI rAjA banA dU~gA / kucha samaya ke pazcAt rAjakumAra rAjA bana gayA, aura seTha ke lar3akoM ne dukAna kI gaddiyA~ sNbhaalii| eka ne vyApAra kiyA aura lar3akhar3A gyaa| ghATA par3a gyaa| dukAna meM pU~jI kama raha gaI, aura denA jyAdA ho gayA / kaThinAI meM par3a gyaa| mA~gane vAle Ane lge| usane socA koI bAta nahIM hai| jaba denA hotA hai, to lene vAle hajAroM ho jAte haiM, kintu jaba lenA hotA hai, to dene ko koI nahIM AtA / samudra meM jyAdA varSA hotI hai, aura jahA~ AvazyakatA hotI hai, vahA~ nahIM hotI / seTha ke lar3ake ne idhara-udhara hAtha mAre, kintu kahIM saphalatA nahIM milii| use pU~jI na mila skii| taba usa rAjA kI yAda aaii| usane socA- rAjA ne vacana diyA thA, to usase lAbha uThAne kA yahI upayukta avasara hai| yaha bhAgA-bhAgA rAjA ke pAsa gyaa| rAjA ke samakSa apanI sthiti nivedana kii| rAjA ne kahA- Apa jo sahAyatA cAheM, mA~ga sakate haiN| seTha ke lar3ake ne kahA- Apane rAjA banAne kA vacana diyA thaa| rAjA ko apane vacana yAda the; magara yaha sunakara usake paira lar3akhar3A gae / phira bhI usane sa~bhala kara kahA-- acchA, eka pahara ke lie rAjA banAtA huuN| rAjA, seTha ko rAjA banAne kA Adeza dekara apane mahala calA gayA, aura seTha kUda kara siMhAsana para baiTha gyaa| rAjA ke maMtriyoM ne kahA - abhiSeka Adi kI vidhi to ho jAne dIjie aura rAjA ke yogya vastra - AbharaNa bhI dhAraNa kara liijie| taba yaha siMhAsana adhika suzobhita hogA / seTha rAjA bolA - mukuTa aura vastrAbharaNa kI kyA AvazyakatA hai| hama to rAjA bana cuke / siMhAsana para AsIna hokara usane Adeza denA Arambha kara diyA -- itane rupaye mere ghara bheja do| lene vAloM se kahalA diyA- jinako lenA ho, abhI le lo| jitane bhikhArI aura sAdhAraNa AdamI Ae, to usane kisI ko kucha aura kisI ko kucha

Page #126
| Astika Ananda / 113| bA~Ta diyaa| naukaroM ko tanakhvAha duganI aura tigunI kara dii| ghoSaNA karavA dI--maiM rAjA bana gayA hU~, aura jise jo cAhie, so le le| sAre nagara meM halacala maca gii| ___ isa prakAra eka pahara samApta hone se pahale vaha siMhAsana se nIce utara gayA aura bolA-hama apane ghara jaaeNge| jaya-jayakAra ke sAtha vaha ghara calA gayA, aura Ananda meM rahane lgaa| eka pahara meM hI usane rAjA kA khajAnA khAlI kara diyaa| vaha karor3oM kA mAla apane sAtha le gyaa| ___ kAlAntara meM dUsare seTha ko bhI ghATA lgaa| vaha bhI rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA, aura rAjA ne apane vacana ke anusAra use bhI eka pahara kA rAjA banA diyaa| vaha rAjamahala meM paha~ca kara socane lagA-rAjA bananA hai to zAna ke sAtha hI bananA caahie| rauba ke sAtha siMhAsana para baiThanA caahie| usane ubaTana, snAna Adi karAne ke lie nAI ko bulvaayaa| jaba hajAmata, ubaTana aura snAna Adi se nivRtta ho gayA aura sundara se sundara pozAkeM mNgvaaiiN| pozAkoM kA Dhera ho gayA, to soca-vicAra meM par3a gayA, ki kauna-sI pozAka pahanU~ aura kaunI-sI na phnuuN| yaha ThIka hai| nahIM yaha raddI hai| aura yaha kaisI rhegii| acchI to hai, magara yaha isase bhI acchI hai| kintu yaha bhI ThIka hai| isa prakAra pozAka kA cunAva karane meM hI bahuta-sA samaya nikala gyaa| Akhira eka pozAka pahanakara aura sajakara jyoM hI vaha siMhAsana para baiThA, maMtrI ne ghaMTI bajAI, aura sacUnA dI, ki eka pahara kA samaya pUrNa ho cukA hai| aba Apa yaha pozAka utAra diijie| rAjA bolA--are bhAI; maiM to abhI baiThA huuN| are, maiM to abhI kucha bhI nahIM kara skaa| maMtrI ne kahA yaha to pahale socane kI bAta thii| Apa to snAna karane aura sajane meM hI raha ge| veSabhUSA se hI cipaTa ge| ApakA sAthI to caTa uchalakara siMhAsana para savAra ho gayA thaa| usane kSaNa bhara kA bhI vilamba nahIM kiyA thaa| isI bIca jo mA~gane vAle Ae the, isane naukaroM ko Adeza diyA, ki inheM jUta lgaao| kyoMki mA~gane vAloM ko dene meM usane apanI ijjata kI hataka smjhii| jo bhikhArI Ae, unase kahA--bhAgo sAmane se| maiM mauja karane ke lie rAjA banA hU~, tumhAre lie rAjA nahIM banA huuN| ina saba kAraNoM se jaba vaha vApisa lauTA to usake jUte hI par3a ge| logoM ne cAroM tarapha se use ghera liyaa| kahA--lAo, kyA lAe ho khajAne se| pahara bhara ke rAjA bane the, to kyA kiyA isa bIca meM ?

Page #127
[114 / upAsaka Ananda kahAnI to khatma ho gaI, parantu usake Azaya para Apako dhyAna denA hai| Apa manuSya bane to eka taraha se rAjA hI bane haiN| caurAsI lakSa yoniyoM meM manuSya hI rAjA hai| magara yaha rAjA kI padavI ananta kAla ke lie nahIM milI hai| pahara bhara ke lie thor3e samaya ke lie hI Apako milI hai| thor3A hI samaya Apake pAsa hai| jo kucha karanA hai, kara lo aura DhIla mata kro| samaya cuTakiyoM meM nikala jAegA aura jaba samaya nikala jAegA, to phira kucha nahIM kara paaoge| phira hAtha mala-mala kara pachatAnA hI zeSa raha jaaegaa| isa zarIra ko pAkara mAyA aura lobha meM nahIM par3anA caahie| jo avasara milA hai, jIvana bitAne ke lie, tapasyA karane ke lie aura sevA karane ke lie| ise siMgAra karane aura rauba gA~Thane meM hI mata ga~vA do| ___ smaraNa rakho, yadyapi samaya thor3A hai, kintu mUlya isakA bahuta hai| isa thor3e se samaya meM hI apane ananta-ananta kAla ko sudhAra sakate ho ! Ananda ko bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vaha cIja batalAI ki jarA-sI jindagI meM vaha sadA ke lie Ananda kA bhAgI ho ske| vahI cIja Apake sAmane prastuta hai| sacce Astika bana kara Ananda ke caraNa-cihnoM para caloge, to Ananda paaoge| kundana-bhavana, byAvara, ajamera 26-8-50

Page #128
icchA - yoga-'jahAsuhaM' yaha upAsakadazAMga sUtra hai, aura Ananda kA varNana Apake sAmane cala rahA hai| Ananda, bhagavAn kI vANI zravaNa karane ke pazcAt apane jIvana kI bhUmikA nizcita karane ke lie kahane lagA bhagavan! Apake caraNoM meM kaI seTha, senApati, zrAvaka Adi sAdhakoM ne muni dIkSA dhAraNa kI hai, aura ve ApakI sevA kara rahe haiM; kintu merI itanI hI bhUmikA hai, ki maiM zrAvaka ke bAraha vrata hI grahaNa karU~ / Ananda ke isa Atma-nivedana para bhagavAn ne uttara diyA jahAsu devANupiyA ! mA paDibadhaM kareha / he devAnupriya ! he devatAoM ke vallabha ! 'jahAsuhaM' jo tumhArI AtmA ko sukha de, jo kalyANa kA mArga samajha meM AyA ho, aura jisameM tumheM sukha mile tuma vaisA hI karo; kintu dharma ke kAma meM pratibandha mata karo / sampUrNa Agama - sAhitya meM, jahA~ kahIM hama par3hate haiM, bhagavAn ne pratyeka sAdhaka se yahI bAta kahI hai| jaba bhI koI sAdhaka bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM pahu~cA aura usane kisI vrata, niyama yA pratijJA lene kI bhAvanA prakaTa kI to bhagavAn ne usase yaha nahIM kahA, ki ' are, yaha kyA kara rahA hai / yaha to kucha bhI nahIM hai / kucha aura adhika kara / samasta Agama - sAhitya ko dekha jAne para bhI Apako kahIM bhI yaha nahIM dIkha par3egA, ki kisI prakAra kI koI khIMcatAna kI gaI ho, sAdhaka kI icchA meM dakhala diyA gayA ho, yA usameM kucha parivartana kiyA gayA ho| saba jagaha bhagavAn kI ora se eka hI uttara hai - aura vaha uttara vahI hai, jo isa samaya Ananda ko diyA gayA hai, ki 'he devAnupriya ! jaise sukha upaje, vaisA kro| magara dharma - kArya meM pratibandha mata kro|' isa choTe se vAkya para agara hama vicAra kareM, to jainadharma kA hRdaya, jainadharma kA

Page #129
|116 / upAsaka Ananda / prANa yA AtmA spaSTa rUpa se hamAre sAmane A jaaegaa| usakA icchAnurUpa usameM spaSTa rUpa se lakSita hogaa| sAdhaka kI bhUmikA sahaja bhAva meM kitanI taiyAra huI, vaha vANI sunane ke pazcAt apane Apa kisa bhUmikA para AyA hai, usake antaraMga meM kisa cIja kA ullAsa utpanna huA hai, isI cIja ko jainadharma mahattvapUrNa mAnatA hai| isIlie bhagavAn kahate haiM--'jahAsuhaM' jaise sukha upaje, vaisA kro| kintu mA paDibaMdha kareha'-arthAt tumane jo socA hai, tumhArI AtmA apane Apa jisa bhUmikA para pahu~cI hai, use karane meM vilamba mata kro| kSaNa bhara kA bhI pramAda mata kro| vicAra ko AcAra banane do| isakA artha yaha hai, ki jainadharma ke mUla meM khIMcatAna nahIM hai; balAtkAra nahIM hai, dabAva nahIM hai, Agraha bhI nahIM hai, aura kisI prakAra kA pralobhana bhI nahIM hai| jainadharma saMgharSa kA dharma nahIM hai| vaha dharma ke lie bhI jabardastI nahIM krtaa| vaha dharma-kriyA ke lie bhI sahaja bhAva kA, svataH sphUrtaH preraNA kA anumodana karatA hai| apane citta ko apanI yogyatA ko parakha lene ke bAda yadi koI vyakti zrAvaka kI bhUmikA meM AtA hai, to bhI ThIka hai aura yadi isase bhI bar3ha kara sAdhu kI bhUmikA meM AtA hai, to bhI ThIka hai| ina donoM ke atirikta yadi sirpha samyagdRSTi kI bhUmikA meM hI AyA to bhI ThIka hai| pratyeka manuSya meM jainadharma sAdhaka kA svAgata karatA hai| vaha mahAn krAnti aura inkalAba kI dena hai, ki sAdhaka agrasara hokara kisI bhI bhUmikA meM A jaae| Apa kisI bhI Agama kA pArAyaNa kara jAie, sarvatra eka hI bAta dekhane ko milegii| bhagavAn ke pAsa choTe bacce Ae haiM, aura unhoMne kisI sAdhanA ko grahaNa karane kI icchA vyakta kI hai, taba bhI bhagavAn ne 'jahAsuhaM' kahA hai, aura bar3e-bar3e sAdhaka Ae haiM, taba bhI yahI kahA hai| aisA kahate samaya bhagavAn ne sAdhaka kI avasthA ko koI mahattva nahIM diyA hai. yahI kAraNa hai, jo kisI vRddha se bhI bhagavAn ne yaha nahIM kahA ki 'tuma buDDhe hue ho, magara abhI taka bhI tumhArI indriyA~ zAMta nahIM huI haiM' kyoM vAsanAoM kI jindagI meM bhaTaka rahe ho| chor3o na ina jhaMjhaTo ko| ___magara hamAre isa kathana kA artha yaha nahIM hai, ki bhagavAn isa Azaya kA kabhI pravacana hI nahIM karate the, vAsanAoM ke tyAga kA upadeza hI nahIM dete the| karate the, para isa sambandha meM unakA upadeza sAmUhika rUpa meM hI hotA thaa| kisI vyakti-vizeSa ko lakSya karake usa para dabAva nahIM DAlate the| bhagavAn bhoga ke avaguNa aura tyAga ke guNa batalAte the, asaMyama se hone vAle patana aura saMyama se hone vAle utthAna kA mArmika aura sArayukta zabdoM meM citraNa karate the, aura duniyA kI jhaMjhaToM ko tyAgane kI bAta bhI kahate the; kintu vaha vastu svarUpa kA yathArtha nidarzana hotA thaa| vyaktigata

Page #130
icchA-yoga- 'jahAsuhaM' / 117 dabAva yA jabardastI yA pralobhana kI paddhati bhagavAn ne kabhI grahaNa nahIM kI / zramaNa, zrAvaka, aura samyagdRSTi kI bhUmikAe~ aura maryAdAe~ unake upadeza meM pratibimbita hotI thIM, kintu amuka bhUmikA ko svIkAra kro| yaha bhagavAn ne kabhI kisI se nahIM khaa| bhagavAn kI vANI zravaNa karane ke anantara sAdhaka apane lie jo bhUmikA taya kara rahA hai, aura jisa rUpa meM apane mana se taiyAra hokara A rahA hai, usI ke lie bhagavAn kaha dete 'jahAsuhaM devANuppiyA / ' isakA Azaya yaha hai, ki jaina-dharma eka vizAla aura virATa dharma hai / vaha manuSya kI AtmA ke sAtha calatA hai, jabardastI karake nahIM calatA / dharmAcaraNa ke viSaya meM sahaja bhAva aura antaraMga kI hI preraNA honI caahie| vahA~ AtaMka, bhaya yA lokalajjA ke lie koI sthAna nahIM honA caahie| hameM jo pATha mila rahA hai, usameM icchA kA nivedana hai; ataeva jaina-dharma ko dUsare zabdoM meM hama 'icchA - yoga' kaha sakate haiN| apanI icchA se, para - preraNA yA pratAraNA ke binA dharmAcaraNa karane ko jaina-dharma vihita mAnatA hai / jaba Apa pratikramaNa karate haiM, aura pratikramaNa ke pAThoM kA uccAraNa karate haiM taba eka jagaha bolate haiM 'icchAmi khaMmAsamaNo ! vaMdiuM / ' arthAt he kSamA - zramaNa ! maiM Apako vandanA karanA cAhatA hU~, kyoMki mere mana meM vandanA karane kI icchA utpanna huI hai| > spaSTa hai ki yahA~ kisI prakAra kA dabAva nahIM hai, tathA icchA ke atirikta dUsarI koI cIja nahIM hai| samAja kA bhI koI dabAva nahIM hai / kevala sahaja jAgRti kA hI bhAva hai| AcAryoM ne kahA hai, ki eka tarapha sAdhaka ko apanI icchA batAnI hai, aura dUsarI tarapha, jise vandanA karanA hai, usa vandanIya kI AjJA bhI prApta karanI hai| AjJA prApta karane kA hetu yaha hai, ki guru jisa sthiti meM haiM, sAdhaka se vandanA karAne meM unheM koI asuvidhA to nahIM hai| upAsaka guru ke nikaTa pahu~cA, aura guru sahaja bhAva meM hue, vandanA grahaNa karane kI sthiti meM hue to bar3I vandanA karanI cAhie, aura vaisI sthiti meM hue to laghu-vandanA se bhI kAma cala jAtA hai| aisA na ho, ki guru asvastha hoM, aura lambI vandanA zurU kara dI jaae| ataeva donoM tarapha kI icchA honI chie| vandanA karane vAle kI bhI aura vandanA ko svIkAra karane vAle kI bhI / isI prakAra 'icchAmi ThAmi kAussaggaM' ke pATha se jo kAyotsarga kiyA jAtA hai, usameM bhI icchA kA hI darzana hotA hai| 'icchAkAreNa saMdisaha bhagavaM' isa pATha se bhI icchA kI hI AvAja A rahI hai| isa prakAra ina saba pAThoM meM icchA pradarzana kA yahI mahattva hai, ki sAdhanA meM apanI bhAvanAoM kI taiyArI hI mukhya vastu hai, jabardastI nahIM /

Page #131
118 | upAsaka Ananda taiyArI U~cI hogI, bhAvanA U~cI hogI, to sAdhaka U~cA jAegA aura nIcI bhAvana hogI, to nIcA jAegA; kintu jo lar3akhar3Ate hue pairoM se Dhakela diyA gayA hai, vaha jarUra lar3akhar3AtA jaaegaa| apanI nija kI yogyatA nahIM hai--loka-lajjA ne Age bar3hA diyA hai| to jaba taka mana meM ucca vicAra nahIM haiM, zubha saMkalpa nahIM hai, taba tava vaha tyAga aura tapasyA kA mahatva nahIM samajhegA, usameM koI rasa nahIM legaa| koI bhI sAdhanA kyoM na ho, jaba taka vaha bhAvanApUrvaka nahIM kI jAvegI, sAdhaka ko usameM rasa nahIM aaegaa| AcArya kahate haiM __ yasmAt kriyAH pratiphalanti na bhaav-shuunyaaH| binA bhAvanA ke, binA mana ke kI huI koI bhI kriyA phalaprada nahIM hotii| jainadharma yaha nahIM pUchatA, ki tUne kyA kiyA hai| jainadharma kA prazna yaha nahIM, ki tUne mAsa khamaNa kiyA hai, yA navakArasI kI hai| vaha to yahI pUchatA hai, ki tUne kaise kiyA hai| tU tapasyA ke samaya do ghar3I bhI bhAvanAoM meM bahatA rahA hai yA nhiiN| yadi tU bhAvanA meM lIna rahA hai, aura amRta ke pravAha meM bahatA rahA hai, to terI do ghar3I kI tapasyA bhI acchI hai| mahIne bhara kI tapasyA karake baiTha gayA, aura do ghar3I ke lie bhI zubha saMkalpa nahIM Ae, to usase AtmA kA kyA upakAra huaa| zakti ko chipAnA manA hai| tumameM jitanI zakti hai, usako chipAne kI ceSTA mata kro| usakA upayoga karo aura usakA upayoga karoge, to vaha dinoM-dina baDhatI jaaegii| kintu zakti se bar3hakara bhI kAma nahIM karanA caahie| apanI zakti ke anusAra jitanA tapa-tyAga kara sakate ho, avazya karo, aura jo tumhArI zakti se bAhara hai, usa para spRhA kA bhAva rkho| usa para zraddhA kro| kahA bhI hai-- jaM sakkai taM kIrai, jaM ca Na sakkar3a tassa sddhnnN| saddahamANo jIvo, pAvai ajarAmaraM ThANaM jo zakya hai, kro| jo zakya na ho, usa para zraddhA na rakho use bhI apanA kartavya samajhate rho| isa prakAra kA zraddhA-zIla sAdhaka eka dina ajara-amara pada prApta kara letA hai| Azaya yaha hai, ki ImAnadArI ke sAtha apanI zakti ko tolo aura usake anusAra kArya kro| zakti se jyAdA nahIM, aura kama bhI mata kro| jisa sAdhaka meM zakti hai, taiyArI hai aura U~cA saMkalpa jAga uThA hai, use usakI avahelanA bhI nahIM karanI cAhie, aura kisI vAsanA se prerita hokara, loka-lAja yA dabAva ke kAraNa apanI zakti se Age bhI kadama nahIM bar3hAnA caahie|

Page #132
[ icchA-yoga-'jahAsuhe' / 111] . jo bAta bhojana ke viSaya meM hai, vahI bhajana ke viSaya meM hai| antara kevala yaha hai, ki bhojana zarIra kI khurAka hai aura bhajana AtmA kI khurAka hai| bhajana kA Azaya yahA~ tapa, tyAga, vrata, niyama Adi sabhI prakAra ke dharmAcaraNa se hai| jaise bhojana utanA hI karanA ucita samajhA jAtA hai, jitanA hajama ho sakatA ho, jitanA karane kI ruci ho| pAcana-zakti aura ruci ke anusAra jo bhojana kiyA jAtA hai, usakA acchA rasa banatA hai| vaha bhojana zarIra ko baliSTha banAtA hai| bhale hI vaha thor3A ho, kintu lAbhadAyaka hI hotA hai / kintu dUsaroM ko jabardastI se, apanI pAcana-zakti se adhika DhU~sA huA bhojana, adhika to kyA, thor3A bhI lAbha nahIM phuNcaataa| yahI nahIM, vaha zarIra meM roga paidA kara detA hai, ArtadhyAna upajAtA hai, aura zarIra ko durbala banAne kA kAraNa sAbita hotA hai| isI prakAra arucipUrvaka, zakti se bar3hakara, binA bhAvanA ke jabardastI se jo tapatyAga Adi kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI lAbhakArI nahIM hotaa| vaha ArtadhyAna utpanna karatA hai, aura Age calakara tapasyA kI ruci ko naSTa kara detA hai| isa DhaMga se kI gaI lambI tapasyA bhI thor3I tapasyA ke barAbara bhI phaladAyaka nahIM hotii| ___ Azaya yaha hai, ki pratyeka dharmakriyA ke sAtha Antarika bhAvanA aura icchA ko jor3anA jarUrI hai| binA bhAvanA kI kriyA saphala nahIM hotii| eka jagaha kahA hai ghanaM dattaM vittaM jina-vacana mabhyastamakhilaM, kriyA-kANDaM caNDaM racitamavanau suptmskRt| tapastIja-taptaM caraNamapi cIrNa cirataram, na cet citte bhAva stussvpnvtsrvmphlm| Apane sArA dhana luTA diyA, samasta zAstroM ko ghoTa-ghoTa kara kaMThastha kara liyA, khUba kriyA-kANDa kiyA, bhUmi para zayana kiyA, kaThora tapazcaraNa kiyAmahInoM taka bhUkhe rahe aura lambe kAla taka dUsare prakAra ke cAritra kA pAlana kiyA, kintu mana meM bhAvanA nahIM jAgI hai, isa sAre anuSThAna ke pIche ApakI ruci nahIM hai, icchA nahIM hai aura kevala duniyA ko dikhAne ke lie yaha saba kiyA hai to saba kucha niSphala hai| dhAna ke chilake bone vAle kisAna ke bhAgya meM, anta meM niSphalatA hI vadI hai, usI prakAra bhAvanA aura icchA ke binA kriyA karane vAle ke bhAgya meM bhI niSphalatA hI likhI hai| bhAva-zUnya kriyA, jar3a kriyA hai| usase Atma-kalyANa nhiiN| matalaba yaha hai, ki koI bhI dharma kiyA ho, aura usako karane vAlA cAhe sAdhu ho yA zrAvaka ho, saba ke lie eka hI siddhAnta hai| usI siddhAnta se jainadharma ne apanA rAstA taya kiyA hai|

Page #133
|120 / upAsaka Ananda kahIM-kahIM Apa par3hate haiM, ki dharma ke lie khUna kie gae aura talavAroM ke jora para dharma-parivartana karAyA gyaa| vaha talavAreM kahatI thIM--tuma usa dharma ko chor3akara isa dharma ko svIkAra kara lo, anyathA hama tumhArI jindagI kA phaisalA kara deNgii| apane par3ausI dharmoM ke itihAsa ko par3hate haiM, to mAlUma hotA hai, ki unakA itihAsa cUna se raMgA huA hai aura talavAroM kI chAyA meM hI unhoMne apane paira phailAe haiN| na unhoMne buDDhoM kI bhAvanAoM ko dekhA, na baccoM kI bhAvanAoM ko| usa dharma-parivartana kA rUpa bhI bar3A upahAsAspada rahA hai| coTI kaTavAlI to islAma dharma ke anuyAyI ho gae, aura coTI rakhavA lI to hindU-dharma ke anuyAyI ho ge| jaba dharma kA yaha rUpa bana gayA, to saMsAra meM kuharAma maca gyaa| bhArata ke itihAsa ko dekhane para Apako yahI rUpa milegaa| dharma ke nAma para ghora hiMsA hotI rahI hai| dharma ke isa kAlpanika rUpa ke pIche kitane anyAya hae haiN| kaise-kaise bhayaMkara atyAcAra hue haiN| una anyAyoM aura atyAcAroM kI kahAniyA~ Aja bhI rauMgaTe khaDe kara detI haiN| kintu jaba hama kahate haiM, ki jainadharma ke itihAsa meM eka bhI aisA prasaMga nahIM hai, eka bhI khUna kA dhabbA kahIM nahIM lagA hai, to hameM mahAn gaurava kA anubhava hotA hai| paristhitiyoM ne ijAjata dI, to bar3he bhI aura kabhI ruke bhI; kintu jaba aura jahA~ kahIM bhI jainadharma kI dundubhi bajI, vahA~ samrAToM kI vizAla senA se aura talavAroM se nahIM bjii| jainadharma jahA~ kahIM pahu~cA, ahiMsA kA jIvana-saMdeza lekara pahu~cA; mauta kA vAraMTa lekara nahIM phuNcaa| usane jisase kahA, yahI kahA, ki yaha ahiMsA kA mArga hai, karuNA kA mArga hai, aura pasanda ho to ise grahaNa kara sakate ho| jainadharma ne rAjA se bhI yahI kahA, aura eka raMka se bhI yahI khaa| sabala se bhI aura nirbala se bhI yahI khaa| bhagavAn ne upadeza diyA hai jahA puNNassa katthai, tahA tucchassa ktthi| jahA tucchassa katthai tahA puNNassa ktthi| -AcArAMga sUtra arthAt rAjA ko jo upadeza dete ho, vahI raMka ko bhI do, aura raMka ko jo upadeza dete ho, vahI rAjA ko do| rAjA ko upadeza dete samaya yaha bhaya mata lAo, ki yaha mAMsa khAtA hai, zarAba pItA hai, zikAra khelatA hai, athavA para-strIgamana karatA hai, to ina saba bAtoM kI burAI kaise kruuN| karuMgA to rAjA nArAja ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra kA bhaya mana meM mata laao| jo satya hai, jo tathya aura pathya hai, usI kA upadeza do| siMhAsana nArAja hotA ho, yA DarAtA ho, to paravAha nahIM; parantu apane

Page #134
icchA-yoga-'jahAsuhaM' / 121 mana meM durbhAvanA kI gaMdha mata rkho| vaha satya kaisA jo kaTuka ho / vaha madhura hI honA cAhie, parantu tathya aura pathya bhI honA cAhie, aura nirbhaya bhAva se vyakta kiyA jAnA cAhie / isI prakAra koI daridra aura bhikhArI AyA hai, to usa se bhI usI prema aura sneha se satya bAta kaho / vahA~ yaha vicAra mata karo, ki isa daridra ko kyA upadeza duuN| agara isane dharma ko aMgIkAra bhI kara liyA, to dharma kI kyA unnati hogii| rAjA dharma ko aMgIkAra kara legA to prabhAvanA hogI, parantu isa daridra ke sAtha mAthApaccI karane se kyA prayojana siddha hogaa| yaha samatva yoga hai| saba samAna haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra kahate haiM, ki hameM dharma ko dhana, vaibhava yA prabhutva ke kA~Te para nahIM tolanA hai, hameM to use sneha, prema aura bhAvanA ke kA~Te para tolanA hai / ataeva garIba ke hRdaya meM bhI agara prema kI jyoti jagI hai, aura sadbhAvanA udita huI hai, usakI AtmA jAgRti mA~ga rahI hai, to use bhI usI prema se upadeza do; kintu upadeza pIche kisI prakAra kA kar3avApana nahIM honA caahie| dharma AtmA kI khurAka hai / vaha jabardastI kisI ke gale meM ThUMsane kI cIja nahIM hai; balAt kisI ke matthe mar3ha dene kI bhI cIja nahIM hai| talavAra dharma kA khUna kara sakatI hai, dharma camakA nahIM sktii| talavAra kI camaka se dharma meM camaka nahIM paidA ho sktii| jainadharma ke haz2AroM varSoM ke lambe itihAsa ke panne meM yahI manobhAvanA otaprota hai / isI kAraNa jainadharma kA pracAra karane ke lie kabhI talavAra kA upayoga nahIM kiyA gyaa| dharma ahiMsA evaM prema meM hai| rAga, dveSa aura ghRNA meM nahIM / udAyana Adi bar3e-bar3e samrATa prabhu ke caraNoM ke sevaka rahe haiM, candragup jaise mahAna zaktizAlI samrATa bhI jainadharma ke anuyAyI hue haiN| hemacandra ke yuga meM kumArapAla jaise balavAna rAjA bhI bhakta ho gae haiN| jainadharma U~ce se U~ce mahaloM meM bhI rahA hai, aura bar3I se bar3I tAkatoM meM bhI rahA hai, magara usane kabhI usa tAkata kA prayoga nahIM kiyaa| jainadharma kA ekamAtra dRSTikoNa yahI rahA hai, ki sAdhaka sahaja bhAva se, anta: preraNA se, use aMgIkAra kre| vaha talavAra ke jora para nahIM calA, aura na usane calanA hI caahaa| --- jaina-dharma icchA kA dharma hai| jaina dharma ke anuyAyI cAhate, to zakti kA prayoga kara sakate the| zaMkarAcArya kI taraha hameM bhI zakti kA prayoga karane se kauna roka sakatA thaa| magara nahIM, aisA karanA dharma kI AtmA kA ghAta karake usake murde ko gale lagAnA hai| jainadharma AtmA kI sAdhanA aura kalyANa ke lie hai / vaha prema aura sneha para AdhArita hai, balAtkAra para nahIM / jaba taka hamArA yaha Adarza banA rahegA, sau meM nahIM to eka meM hI sahI, jainadharma amara rahegA / bhaya yA dabAva se hajAroM ko bhI

Page #135
[122 / upAsaka Ananda | mUMr3a liyA gayA hai, aura unameM bhAvanA nahIM AI, to vaha vyartha hai| aisA dharma adhika dinoM taka jindA nahIM raha sktaa| jainadharma ke anuyAyI karor3oM se lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM A gae, kintu jainadharma ko isakI cintA nahIM hai| hameM nAma kI cintA nahIM, kAma kI cintA hai| __ Apane itihAsa meM par3hA hogA, ki bihAra prAnta jainadharma kA pradhAna kendra rahA hai| kintu eka samaya vahA~ ke jainI bhagA die gae aura talavAra kI noMka ke dvArA khader3a die ge| puSpamitra ne isa kAma ke lie apanI bahuta bar3I zakti lgaadii| haz2AroM se adhika ne apane prANoM kA balidAna diyA, kintu dharma-parivartana nahIM kiyaa| jaba ve dakSiNa aura gujarAta meM pahu~ce, to vahA~ unheM bar3e-bar3e rAjA aura samrATa mila ge| unheM talavAroM kI zakti mila gii| phira bhI unhoMne eka bAra bhI badalA lene kA vicAra nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne nahIM socA, ki hama nikAle gae, satAe gae aura mauta ke ghATa utAre gae, to Ao aba badalA le leN| unameM yaha bhAvanA aura yaha prakAza kahA~ se aayaa| vaha AyA 'jahAsuhaM meM se| yahI hamArA prakAzastaMbha rahA hai, aura isI kI rozanI meM hama haz2AroM varSoM se apanI dukha-sukha bharI yAtrA karate cale A rahe haiN| ___ hama jAnate haiM, aura hamArA dAvA hai, ki AkhirakAra hamArA kI siddhAnta vijayI hogaa| hindU aura musalamAna kA prazna isI siddhAnta se hala hogA, aura Aja kI samasyAe~ isI 'jahAsuhaM' se hala hoNgii| mAra-kATa yA talavAra ke jora para dharmoM kA phaisalA nahIM huA karatA, aura na kabhI hogA hii| jainadharma ne insAna kI AtmA ko pahacAnA hai isalie usane bAra-bAra yahI kahA hai-'jhaasuhN'| jisameM sukha upaje vahI kro| jaba vikAsa hogA, taba hogaa| eka phUla hai aura abhI-abhI kalI ke rUpa meM, vRkSa kI DAla para mu~ha kholane ko taiyAra huA hai| usase cAhA jAe ki abhI, isI samaya khila jaa| to kyA vaha khila jaaegaa| hAtha se usakI paMkhur3iyoM ko bikhera kara koI kaha de, ki phUla khila gayA hai, to kyA vaha vAstava meM khila gayA hai| usa phUla ko abhI phUlanA hai, aura usameM mahaka AnI hai| use kudarata ke bharose chor3a do| tuma usakI rakSA kara sakate ho, use khilane kA mauqA de sakate ho, parantu hAtha se bikhera kara kaho, ki khilo, khilo aura use mahakane na do to isase bar3ha kara mUrkhatA kyA ho sakatI hai ? hRdaya kA yaha puSpa bhI khilegaa| tuma usakI rakSA karane kI taiyArI kro| jabardastI khilAne kA prayatna mata kro| aisA karane se pariNAma ulaTA hogaa| maiM eka gA~va meM gyaa| vahA~ eka julAhA thaa| vaha premI thA, aura aksara AyA karatA thaa| vaha jarA se jIrNa ho cukA thaa| gA~va ke dUsare loga usakA maz2Aka kiyA karate the, aura uttara meM vaha madhura muskAna se muskarA diyA karatA thaa| For De

Page #136
| icchA-yoga-'jahAsuI / 123 mujhase eka ne kahA--bhagata jI se pUchiye, ki khetI kI hai ? Ikha boI hai ? aura Ikha kaise boI jAtI hai| maiMne unhIM ke sAmane bUr3he se pUchA--kyA kahate haiM, yaha bhaaii| bUr3he ne kahA--maiM to julAhA hU~, aura julAhe kA hI kAma karatA thaa| kintu eka bAra kisI se jamIna kA Tukar3A lekara thor3I Ikha bo dii| cauthe-pA~cave dina kheta meM pahu~cA, to kyA dekhatA hU~, ki saba aMkura eka se nahIM haiN| saba eka sAtha boe the, aura aba dekhA, ki a~kara saba eka sarIkhe kyoM nahIM haiN| koI paudhA bar3A ho gayA hai, to koI choTA raha gayA hai| taba maiMne eka choTe-se paudhe ko pakar3a liyA aura usase kahA-'tU choTA kaise raha gyaa|' usa paudhe ke sire ko pakaDa kara maiMne kahA'bar3A ho jaa|' jyoM hI use bar3A karane lagA, vaha Upara ko Ane lgaa| jaba use maiMne jarA jora se pakar3a kara kahA, ki Upara uTha, to vaha Upara uThane lagA aura bAhara A gyaa| vaha ukhar3a gayA aura sUkha gyaa| logoM ne dekhA, aura merI ha~sI kI, aura kahane lage--yoM to tuma sabhI paudhoM ko ukhAr3a pheNkoge| bUr3hA phira bolA--hujUra! mere bApa-dAdAoM ne kabhI Ikha nahIM boii| maiM Ikha bonA kyA jaanuuN| mujhe kyA patA thA, ki paudhe ko bar3A karane jAU~gA, to paudhA ukhar3a jaaegaa| yaha eka prakAra se anAdhikAra ceSTA hai| bhagata kI kahAnI sunakara hameM ha~sI AtI hai, parantu kabhI-kabhI hama bhI kyA usI ke samAna ceSTAe~ nahIM krte| hamAre sAmane koI sAdhaka AtA hai, aura hama usakI bhUmikA nahIM dekhate, usake jIvana ko nahIM dekhate, usakI mAnasika sthiti ko nahIM parakhate, vaha jAgA hai yA nahIM, jAgA hai, to kitanI mAtrA meM jAgA hai yaha jAnane kA prayatna nahIM karate, aura usase kahane lagate haiM, ki yaha niyama le lo aura vaha niyama le lo| khIMcatAna zurU ho jAtI hai, aura use bar3hAne kI dhuna meM ukhAr3a kara hI pheMka dete haiN| lAlA lAjapatarAya ke viSaya meM Apane sunA hI hogaa| ve paMjAba ke zera ke rUpa meM prasiddha the| unhoMne sAre bhArata meM pratiSThA prApta kii| amerikA meM apane vicAroM kI dhUma macA dii| vaha jagarAvAM ke rahane vAle the, aura jaina the| unake parivAra meM aba bhI jainadharma kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai| jaba vaha lAhaura meM bI. e. meM par3hate the--to, eka bAra apane ghara aae| vahA~ eka purAne santa the| lAlAjI ne socA calo, darzana kara Ae~! darzana karane gae, to santa ne pUchA kyA nAma hai ? uttara milA lAjapatarAya !

Page #137
[124 / uyAsaka Ananda kyA karate ho? par3hatA huuN| acchA, kucha niyama liyA hai ? nahIM, mahArAja! niyama to kucha nahIM liyA hai, para acchI taraha rahatA huuN| santa harI ke tyAga para ar3a gae, magara lAlAjI ne sApha kaha diyA-nahIM, maiM harI kA tyAga nahIM kruuNgaa| santa ko kyA patA thA, ki inakI kitanI taiyArI hai| unheM kyA mAlUma thA, ki yaha zarAba pIte haiM, yA mAMsa khAte haiM ? unakI bharI-purI javAnI hai aura paise vAlI javAnI hai| paise vAle khule hAtha hote haiM, aura jaba parivAra se alaga rahate haiM, to bahuta bAra jIvana ko barvAda kara lete haiN| merA Azaya yaha nahIM ki lAjapatarAya meM ye durguNa the| maiM yaha kahanA cAhatA hU~, ki santa ko unake vAstavika jIvana kA aura unake vicAroM kA patA nahIM thaa| unhoMne unakI bhUmikA ko nahIM samajhA thaa| isI kAraNa ve harI ke tyAga para ar3e rhe| yaha icchA-yoga nahIM thaa| yaha thA, eka prakAra kA htt-yog| __ santa ne kevala harI ke tyAga kA upadeza hI nahIM diyA, usa para bala bhI diyaa| isa saMgharSa kA pariNAma yaha huA ki jaba ve dubArA Ae, to phira kisI bhI sAdhu ke pAsa nahIM ge| ___ jaba ghara vAloM ne sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAne ko kahA, to unhoMne uttara diyA vahA~ jAkara kyA kruuN| ve hamAre jIvana ke sambandha meM koI nirNaya nahIM dete, jIvana ke mahattvapUrNa praznoM para rozanI nahIM DAlate, aura harI chor3ane kI bAteM karate haiN| zAkAhArI harI kaise chor3a sakatA hai| ___Apa isa ghaTanA para vicAra kareM to mAlUma hogA, ki jainadharma ke 'jahAsuhaM ' mUlamaMtra ko dhyAna meM na rakhane ke kAraNa eka mahAzakti hamase dUra jA pdd'ii| lAlA lAjapatarAya ke citta meM usa dina se jaina-sAdhuoM ke prati jo upekSA kA bhAva jAgRta huA, vaha phira nahIM mittaa| ve Arya-samAja kI ora AkRSTa ho ge| vastuta: ve rASTravAdI the| jisane mAMsa-madirA kA tyAga kara diyA hai, aura ekendriya jIvoM ko bhI jisakA karuNAbhAva sparza karane lagA hai, use harI kA tyAga karane kA upadeza denA anucita nahIM hai, magara jo isa bhUmikA para bhI abhI nahIM pahuMcA hai, jo mAMsa ko dAla-roTI kI taraha aura madirA ko pAnI kI taraha samajhatA hai, use pahale mAMsa-madirA kI burAiyA~ batAnI caahie| hA~, burAiyA~ batAnI cAhie, preraNA bhI maryAdAoM meM raha kara karanI cAhie, balAtkAra karanA to sAdhu kA dharma nahIM hai| '

Page #138
| icchA-yoga-'jahAsuha' / 125 Azaya yaha hai, ki jo jijJAsu yA mumukSa hamAre pAsa AyA hai, hama apane kauzala se usakI bhUmikA ko samajhane kA prayatna kreN| dekheM ki jainadharma para usakA vizvAsa hai, yA nhiiN| usake pArivArika saMskAra kisa prakAra ke haiN| usakI dhArmika ruci kA kisa sImA taka vikAsa huA hai| bAtoM ko samajha kara diyA gayA upadeza saphala hotA hai| ___ jisane bhogopabhogoM kI asAratA ko bhalIbhA~ti samajha liyA hai, aura jisake antaHkaraNa meM sAMsArika prapaMcoM se haTakara ekAnta sAdhanAmaya jIvana-yApana karane kA vicAra paidA huA hai, use sAdhu bana jAne kA upadeza diyA jA sakatA hai| agara kisI kI bhUmikA itanI ucca nahIM bana pAI hai, to usake zrAvaka bana jAne meM bhI kyA kama lAbha hai| jo zrAvaka kI bhUmikA ke yogya bhI nahIM hai, vaha yadi samyagdRSTi bana gayA, to bhI kyA kama lAbha huaa| usane eka maMjila taya kara lI hai| anAdi kAla se bhaTakaTe-bhaTakate yadi usa bhUmikA para A gayA, to kama saphalatA kI bAta nahIM hai| yadi itanA karanA bhI kisI ke lie zakya na ho, to usake viSaya meM bhI jainadharma kahatA hai, jaisA ki citta muni ne cakravartI brahmadatta se kahA thA jai taM si bhoge caiuM asatto, ajjAi kammAiM kareha raayN| dhamme Thio savva-payANu-kaMpI, hohisi devo io viuvvii|| --uttarAdhyayana, 13 arthAt he rAjana! tuma bhogoM kA tyAga nahIM kara sakate, tumameM sAdhu banane kI yogyatA nahIM hai, to na sahI, Aryajanocita karma to karo bhalamanasAhata ke hI kAma kro| rAjA bane ho, to apane rAja-karttavya kA hI pAlana kro| tumhArI prajA hai, deza hai, nAgarika haiM, una para to karuNA kA bhAva rakha sakate ho, aura unakI tarakkI ke kAma kara sakate ho| mAMsa-madirA jaisI garhita vastuoM kA tyAga kara do-itanA tyAga kara dene se bhI devatA bana sakate ho| isa prakAra citta muni Upara se cale aura Akhira nIce Ate-Ate yahA~ taka A ge| yahI icchA-dharma hai, aura yaha dharma mahAn saMdeza dene ko AyA hai| isa prasaMga para mujhe itihAsa kI eka ghaTanA yAda A rahI hai| syAlakoTa kA nAma pahale sagalakoTa thaa| vahA~ eka paNDita jI rahate the| bar3e hI saMkIrNa vicAroM ke the, vaha ! unakI mAnyatA thI, ki avaidika sAdhu kI parachAI par3a jAe, to snAna karanA caahie|

Page #139
126 / upAsaka Ananda / eka bAra vahA~ bauddhasaMgha ikaTThA huaa| usameM carcA calI, ki kauna bhikSu aisA hai, jo usa brAhmaNa ko bauddhadharma kI dIkSA de ske| hiMsA ke mArga para calane vAle usa brAhmaNa ko kauna dharma-mArga para lA sakatA hai ? eka bhikSu ne kahA maiM prayatna kruuNgaa| dUsare ne kahA--pAgala ho gae ho, kyaa| usameM kucha bhI tathya nahIM hai| vaha abhadra hai| use dharmamArga para lAnA AkAza ke tAre tor3a lAnA hai| kintu pahalA bhikSu apane saMkalpa para avicala rhaa| vAstava meM bhikSu kA saMkalpa ucita hI thaa| sabhI dharma manuSya para vizvAsa rakhate haiN| mAnate haiM, ki Aja jise jar3atA ne ghera rakhA hai; usameM bhI kabhI na kabhI cetanA kI jAgRti ho sakatI hai| jo Aja aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka rahA hai, vaha kabhI to prakAza meM aaegaa| Akhira to AtmA svabhAvataH cetanA-maya hai, prakAzamaya hai| kaba taka bhUlAbhaTakA rhegaa| isI siddhAnta aura vizvAsa ke bala para manuSya prayatna karatA hai, aura karatA hI rahatA hai, aura eka dina usakA prayatna saphala bhI ho jAtA hai| __ hA~, to usa bhikSu ne bhI yahI socaa| kucha bhI kyoM na ho, brAhmaNa Akhira paNDita hai| usameM jJAna hai| ThIka hai, usakA jJAna galata rAha para use calA rahA hai, magara rAha badalate kyA dera lagatI hai| badale yA na badale, prayatna karanA merA karttavya hai| yahI merI sAdhanA aura saMgha-sevA hogii| isa prakAra vicAra kara bhikSu usa brAhmaNa ke ghara, bhojana ke samaya, jAne lgaa| jAne lagA to brAhmaNa ko usakA AnA arucikara huaa| usane apane ghara Ane vAloM se kaha diyA, koI isa bhikSu se bAtacIta na kre| yaha durbuddhi hai| usake sAtha vArtAlApa karane se bhI pApa lagatA hai| __ bhikSu brAhmaNa ke ghara gayA to koI ghara vAlA nahIM bolaa| vaha lauTa aayaa| kintu bhikSu dUsare dina phira vahA~ jA phuNcaa| bolA--kyA AhAra-pAnI kI suvidhA hai| phira bhI saba cupa rhe| vaha phira lauTa aayaa| tIsare dina bhI vaha pahu~cA aura phira lauTa aayaa| yoM jAte-jAte aura khAlI hAtha lauTate-lauTate dasa mahIne gujara ge| pratidina jAnA aura apanI vahI bAta doharAnA, zAnta bhAva se, binA kisI ghRNA aura napharata ke, bolI meM mizrI ghola kara--bhaiyA, AhAra-pAnI kI suvidhA hai| phira binA kheda, santuSTa bhAva se lauTa AnA, usakA dainika kArya ho gyaa| ___ eka dina bhikSu jaba pahu~cA to brAhmaNa ghara para nahIM thaa| AhAra-pAnI kI yAcanA kI to brAhmaNI kA hRdaya pasIja gyaa| vaha socane lagI, becAre ko yahA~ Ate-Ate

Page #140
icchA-yoga-'jahAsuhaM' / 127 dasa mahIne ho gae haiN| Aja taka kabhI kucha nahIM pAyA hai, phira bhI pratidina AtA rahatA hai| aura taba brAhmaNI ne bhikSu se kahA--kyA karU~ bhikSu, maiM de dU~ to paNDitajI nArAz2a ho jaaeNge| maiM vivaza huuN| bhikSu ne zAnta bhAva se kahA- ThIka hai bahina ! maiM apanA kAma karatA hU~, tuma apanA kAma kro| mere kAraNa ghara meM kalaha nahIM honI caahie| maiM jAtA hU~ / bhikSu lauTa gayA / vaha lauTA hI thA, ki sAmane se brAhmaNa A gayA / bhikSu ko dekhate hI vaha samajha gayA, ki yaha kahA~ se A rahA hai| phira bhI usane kahA- ' ' are muMDita / kahA~ gayA thA ?" 'Apake ghara se hI to A rahA huuN|' 'kyA kucha milA ?' 'hA~, Aja to kucha mila gayA ?' brAhmaNa suna kara lAla-pIlA ho gyaa| usane bhikSu se kahA 'jarA ThaharanA / ' vaha apane ghara meM gyaa| pUchA--'Aja usa muMDe ko kucha de diyA hai ?' brAhmaNI, brAhmaNa kI mukhamudrA dekha kara sakapakA gii| usane kahA-'nahIM, maiMne to kucha diyA nahIM hai|' brAhmaNa-'taba vaha jhUTha bolatA hai / ' brAhmaNa bAhara aayaa| usane AsapAsa ke logoM ko ikaTThA kara liyaa| phira bhikSu se kahA- 'tuma asatya kyoM bole ? kaise kahA, ki Aja kucha mila gayA hai| batAo, kyA milA hai ?' madhura muskAna ke sAtha bhikSu ne kahA- ' Aja ApakI patnI ne 'nA' diyA hai| dasa mahIne mujhe Ate-Ate ho ge| Aja se pahale 'nA' bhI nahIM milatA thaa| Aja itanI saphalatA milii| yaha kyA kama saphalatA hai ? Aja 'nA' milI hai, to kisI dina 'hA~' bhI mila jAegI / ' brAhmaNa kucha zAnta huA / usane kahA- 'yaha prayatna kaba taka karate rahoge ?' bhikSu - 'jaba taka jIvana hai / ' bhikSu kA uttara sunakara brAhmaNa pighala gayA, aura usake sama-bhAva ko dekha kara harSa se gadgada ho gyaa| socane lagA, yaha bhI jIvana hai| ghara Ate dasa mahIne ho ge| kabhI koI sAmAna nahIM milA / anna kA dAnA nahIM milaa| phira bhI AtA hai, aura 'bhaiyA' anna-pAnI kI suvidhA hai' kaha kara lauTa jAtA hai| isake sivAya kabhI kucha nahIM kahatA / dhanya hai, bhikSu kI samatA aura sahiSNutA / isameM kitanI zakti aura kitanI snigdhatA hai /

Page #141
128 / upAsaka Ananda usI samaya brAhmaNa, bhikSu ke pairoM meM gira pdd'aa| bolA- 'maiMne aisA dharma aura aisA guru nahIM dekhaa| Apa to mere jIvana se cipaTane Ae ho| Apa mujhe tAranA cAhate haiM / mere saubhAgya ne hI Apake mana meM yaha preraNA dI hai / ' brAhmaNa bauddhadharma meM dIkSita ho jAtA hai| hamAre yahA~ bhI dharma kA yahI saMdeza AyA hai / prayatna karo, aura dekho ki jAgRti AI hai yA nahIM ? sAdhu kI, zrAvaka kI, samyagdRSTi kI, bhUmikA AI yA nahIM ? nahIM AI hai, to phira prayatna kro| tumhArA kAma prayatna karanA hai, dabAva, jabardastI yA chInA-jhapaTI karanA nahIM / jainadharma kI mahAn bhUmikA lekara Ae ho, to mahAn taiyArI karo / maiM dillI gyaa| jahA~ ThaharA, usake pIche kI jamIna meM jAmuna kA per3a hai| jaba usa per3a meM jAmuna pakate haiM, to baccoM kA zora hone lagatA hai| bacce nizAnA tAka kara per3a meM patthara mArane lagate haiM, aura phira dekhate haiM, ki nizAnA lagA hai, yA nhiiN| phala A rahA hai yA nhiiN| AyA to ThIka, nahIM to phira patthara mArate haiM, aura phira intajAra karate haiM / maiMne yaha dekhA aura vicAra kiyA-- jIvana kA yahI Adarza hai, ki manuSya eka bAra prayatna zurU kara de, aura dekhe, ki kyA pariNAma AtA hai| yadi abhISTa pariNAma A gayA, to ThIka hI hai; na AyA to phira intajAra kare aura phira prayatna AraMbha kara de / yahI sAdhanA hai / isI sAdhanA ke bala para bhagavAn ne itanA vizAla saMgha kAyama kiyA thA, jisameM bar3e-bar3e rAjA-mahArAjA, seTha sAhUkAra, dhanI - nirdhana, kulInaakulIna Adi sabhI vargoM ke loga zAmila the| saMgha ke pAsa devatA, indra evaM samrAToM kI bahuta bar3I zakti thI, parantu dharma pracAra ke lie kabhI usa zakti kA balAt upayoga nahIM kiyA gayA / 'jahAsuhaM, kI amRta vANI kI dhArA aisI bahI, ki caudaha hajAra sAdhu, chattIsa hajAra sAdhviyA~ aura lAkhoM zrAvaka aura zrAvikAe~ bhagavAn ke caraNoM meM gira gae / yahI amRta-vANI jainadharma kI amiTa tAkata hai, aura isI meM ahiMsA kI bhAvanA laharAtI huI dikhAI detI hai / koI sAdhu yA zrAvaka banatA hai, to acchA hai, aura koI navakArasI karatA hai, to bhI acchA hai / koI lAkhoM kA dAna detA hai, to acchI bAta hai, aura koI eka paisA detA hai, to bhI acchI bAta hai| yahI jainadharma kA Adarza hai|

Page #142
| icchA-yoga-'jahAsuha' / 129 Ananda ne sAdhu banane meM apanI asamarthatA prakaTa kI, aura zrAvaka ke vratoM ko aMgIkAra karane kI icchA prakaTa kii| taba bhagavAn ne yaha nahIM kahA, ki bhAI, sAdhu hI bana jaao| yahI kahA jaisI marjI / 'jahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdhaM kreh|' arthAt he devoM ke pyAre ! jisa prakAra sukha upaje, vaisA karo, kintu dharma karane meM vilamba na kro| bhagavAn ke isa icchA-dharma ko hama samajha leM, aura isa para calane lageM, to hamArI bahuta-sI jaTilatAe~ khatma ho jAe~, hama aneka prakAra ke sAmpradAyika kalaha aura kleza se chuTakArA pA jAe~, aura zAnti prApta kreN| kundana-bhavana byAvara, ajamera 29-8-50

Page #143
mA paDibaMdhaM kareha yaha upAsakadazAMga sUtra hai, aura Ananda kA varNana Apake sAmane cala rahA hai| kala Apane sunA, ki Ananda ne jaba zrAvaka-vrata grahaNa karane kI icchA prakaTa kI to bhagavAn ne uttara diyA-'jahAsuhaM devANuppiyA!' arthAt he devoM ke pyAre, jisameM AtmA ko sukha upaje, vahI kro| matalaba yaha ki tumhArI icchA aura tumhArA saMkalpa jAgRta huA hai, aura tuma AdhyAtmika bhUmikA meM AnA cAhate ho, to acchI bAta hai| isameM koI balAtkAra nahIM hai, koI khIMca-tAna nahIM hai| yaha to bhAvanA kA mArga hai| isa mArga para apane pairoM se calA jAtA hai, ghasITa kara nahIM calAyA jaataa| kala isI saMbaMdha meM vivecana kiyA gayA thaa| isa siddhAnta ko samajhane meM kisI prakAra kI bhrAnti na raha jAe, isa abhiprAya se Aja bhI isa saMbaMdha meM thor3A spaSTIkaraNa karanA cAhatA huuN| prazna yaha hai, ki dharmAcaraNa ke lie kisI ko preraNA dI jAe yA nahIM ? kisI ko satkarma karane ke lie aura kalyANa kI rAha para lAne ke lie prayatna kiyA jAe yA nahIM ? athavA pratyeka ko usakI icchA para hI chor3a diyA jAe ? kaha diyA jAe, ki hama kucha nahIM kahate, tumharI jaisI icchA ho, kro| icchA kI saMpUrti ke lie puruSArtha bhI parama Avazyaka hai| isa prazna para hameM vicAra kara lenA caahie| maiM kaha cukA hU~, ki prayatna karanA hamArA haka hai, adhikAra hai, aura karttavya bhI hai| jahA~ kahIM bhI galatI yA burAI dikhAI de, cAhe vaha vyakti meM ho, parivAra meM ho, saMgha yA samAja meM ho athavA deza meM ho, sAdhu use dUra karane ke lie prayatna kare-jarUra kro| vaha cupacApa nahIM baiThA rhe| usa burAI ko miTA dene ke lie apanI sampUrNa zakti lagA de| kintu itanA saba karane ke pazcAt bhI agara bhUmikA taiyAra nahIM hotI, jIvana meM ullAsa nahIM AtA, camaka nahIM AtI, aura hRdaya harSa se gadgada nahIM hotA, sAdhaka kA mana soyA par3A rahatA jAgatA nahIM hai, to use ghasITA nahIM jA sktaa|

Page #144
mes mA paDibaMdha kareha / 131 eka AdamI baiThA hai| Apa use khar3A karanA cAhate haiM, aura calAnA cAhate haiM, to Apa kyA kreNge| Apa use calane ke lie kaheMge, aura kaheMge ki bhAI! puruSArtha karo; baiThe rahane se kAma nahIM clegaa| prayatna karane se kAma siddha ho jaaegaa| isa prakAra kahane se vaha khar3A ho jAe, aura calane lage to ThIka hai| agara vaha khar3A nahIM ho aura par3A hI rahe, uThane kI bhAvanA usake mana meM jAge hI nahIM, to Apa kyA kareMge? kadAcit hAtha-paira pakar3a kara aura ghasITa kara Apa le gae, to usakA kyA artha hai| kahA~ taka ghasITeMge, aura kaba taka ghsiitteNge| balAtkAra meM dharma nahIM hai| bhagavAna kA 'jahAsahaM' vAlA icchA-mArga hameM yahI sikhalAtA hai, ki Apa preraNA dIjie, prayatna kIjie, sAdhaka mile, to use samajhAie aura sanmArga para calane ke lie usakI icchA jAgRta kIjie, jisase vaha svecchA se taiyAra ho jaae| itanA karane para bhI isakI icchA jAgRta nahIM hotI; bhAvanA nahIM banatI to, use rote hue aura ghasITate hue le calane kA prayatna mata kiijie| usakI prasupta cetanA ko jAgRta kareM, yahI dharma hai| isa prakAra bhagavAn kA 'jahAsuhaM' kA mArga hameM preraNA dene aura usake lie prayatna karane se inkAra nahIM krtaa| kala eka rUpaka kahA thaa| phala pAne ke irAde se bacce patthara pheMkate haiM, aura pheMkane ke bAda pratIkSA karate haiM, ki vaha nizAne para lagA yA nhiiN| nizAnA cUka jAtA hai, aura patthara nIce A jAtA hai, to bAlaka nirAza nahIM hote, ve phira prayatna karate haiN| phira patthara mArate haiM, aura phira phala girane kI pratIkSA karate haiN| hameM bhI janatA ke prati yahI vyavahAra karanA hai| hameM koI bhI mile, eka AdamI mile, cAhe aneka mileM, pUrA samAja mile, cAhe pUrA rASTra mile, Apa prayatna karake dekhie, eka bAra nahIM, aneka baar| jaba taka Apake prayatna kA koI phala na nikale, taba taka, apane pratyeka prayatna ke pazcAt dekhate bhI calie, ki vyakti, samAja yA rASTra ke mana para ApakI bAta kA prabhAva par3A yA nhiiN| agara nahIM, to phira prayatna kIjie--phira, aura phir| jaba ApakA prayatna saphala ho jAe, to vahA~ se dUra haTa jAie, anyathA moha kA durguNa Apa meM praveza kara jAegA, aura parigrahI ho jaaeNge| jaba taka Apa saphala-manoratha na ho jAe~, taba taka ApakA prayatna satata cAlU rahanA cAhie, preraNA dene ke lie, sAdhaka kI icchA ko jagAne ke lie| ghasITa kara le jAne ke lie nhiiN| jainadharma satkarma karane kI icchA ko jagAne kI ijAjata detA hai, ghasITane kI nhiiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne samagra vizva ko yaha mahAn saMdeza diyA, ki tumheM apanA mArga apane Apa taiyAra karanA hai| jitanA cala sakate ho, khuzI se clo| rote-rote mata clo| rokara jAoge, to mare kI khabara laaoge|

Page #145
[132 / upAsaka Ananda / kisI lar3ake kA bApa lar3ake ko kisI kAma ke lie bhejanA cAhatA hai| lar3ake kI icchA nahIM hotI, to vaha kahatA hai- 'maiM vahA~ kaise jAU~gA ? kaise bolU~gA ? kyA kaise karU~gA? mujhase yaha nahIM bnegaa| Apa hI jaaie|' isa prakAra vaha inkAra karatA hai| kintu pitA kI Aga-bharI A~kheM dekhakara aura jhir3akiyA~ sunakara vaha jAne ko majabUra hotA hai, calA bhI jAtA hai, aura nAkAmayAba hokara lauTatA hai| apanA mu~ha laTakAe hue AtA hai, to pitA kahatA hai--maiM to pahale hI jAnatA thA, ki rotA jAegA, to mare kI khabara laaegaa| AzA ke AdhAra para saMsAra calatA hai| aba usa pitA se koI pUche ki tuma pahale hI jAnate the, to lar3ake ko kyoM jAne ko majabUra kiyaa| tuma svayaM kyoM nahIM gae, jo mare kI nahIM, jinde kI khabara laate| isI prakAra sAdhaka ke viSaya meM bhI dekhanA cAhie, ki vaha kAma karegA yA nhiiN| karegA to kitanA kregaa| jaba yaha nahIM dekhA jAtA, aura jabardastI usa para bhAra lAda diyA jAtA hai, to vaha avasara Ate hI lAde hue bhAra ko utAra kara pheMka detA hai| pariNAma yaha hotA hai, ki vaha pratijJA-bhraSTa hokara chala aura kapaTa kA sevana karane lagatA hai| yaha Apa jAnate hI haiM, ki pratijJA na lene kI apekSA pratijJA lekara use khaNDita kara denA kitanA bar3A pApa hai| saMkalpa ko pUrA karanA caahie| ___ abhiprAya yaha hai, ki Apa preraNA avazya deM, prayatna avazya kareM, magara sAdhaka kI icchA jagAne ke lie yaha saba kreN| usakI icchA jAga jAe, to Apa use sAdhu, zrAvaka yA samyagdRSTi bnaaeN| icchA na jAge to jabardastI na kreN| jo sAdhaka apanI Antarika, icchA se kisI vrata, niyama yA pratijJA ko grahaNa karegA, vaha dRr3hatApUrvaka usakA pAlana kregaa| phira saMsAra kI koI bhI zakti use usake mArga se mor3a nahIM skegii| bhagavAn ke isI sandeza ko hama icchA-yoga yA icchA-dharma kahate haiN| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne eka hI choTe-se vAkya meM do mahattvapUrNa saMketa prakaTa kie haiN| pahale 'jahAsuhaM' phira devANuppiyA aura phira 'mA paDibaMdhaM kreh'| 'jahAsuhaM' kI vyAkhyA kI jA cukI hai| yahA~ 'mA paDibaMdhaM kareha' ke sambandha meM vicAra karanA hai| zubha kAma meM vilamba mata kro| ___ 'mA paDibaMdhaM kareha' kA Azaya hai---jo tumane socA hai, satya ke lie jo saGkalpa kiyA hai, usa para amala karane meM vilamba na karo, lAparavAhI na karo, Alasya na kro| tumane apane vicAroM meM jo lakSya banA liyA hai, apanI bhAvanA, preraNA yA jAgRti ke anusAra apane lie jo mArga nizcita kara liyA hai, usake viSaya meM hama nahIM kahate, ki itanA nahIM, itanA karo, aura adhika karo; parantu yaha avazya kahate haiM, ki usa lakSya para calane meM vilamba mata kro|

Page #146
mA paDibaMdha kareha / 133 isa prakAra bhagavAn kA dUsarA nArA hai-'dera mata kro|' jahA~-jahA~ jahAsuhaM' AyA hai, vahA~-vahA~ 'mA paDibaMdhaM kareha' arthAt 'dera mata karo' bhI AyA hai| ____ yaha bhI mahattvapUrNa Adarza hai| sAdhAraNatayA dekhA jAtA hai, ki loga soca-vicAra meM hI apanA samaya naSTa kara dete haiN| rAjasthAna meM to kahAvata bhI hai- mAravAr3a maMsUbe dduubii| Aja koI nirNaya kiyA, aura socA, kala kara leNge| jaba kala AyA, aura phira bhI nahIM kiyA, to phira socA-kala kara leNge| isa prakAra TAlamaTUla karate-karate aksara karane kI bhAvanA hI samApta ho jAtI hai, aura phira jiMdagI bhI samApta ho jAtI hai| jiMdagI kA kucha bharosA nahIM hai, yaha jAnatA huA bhI manuSya bhaviSya meM karane kI socatA hai| kintu jaba manuSya bana kara hI na kiyA, to kyA U~Ta yA ghor3A bana kara kregaa| manuSya jIvana ko durlabha kahA hai| ___ Aja tU sone ke siMhAsana para baiThA hai, aura tujhe lakSmI kI jhanakAra sunAI de rahI hai| aise samaya kucha karane kA maukA AtA hai, to kaha detA hai-kala karU~gA, phira dekhaMgA, socuuNgaa| parantu kauna jAnatA hai, tere bhaviSya ko| sambhava hai, terA sArA vaibhava luTa jAe, aura roTiyoM kA prazna hala karanA bhI muzkila ho jaae| usa samaya kyA kregaa| kauna jAnatA hai, ki kisa samaya zvAMsa ruka jaaegaa| kaba hRdaya kI dhar3akana banda ho jaaegii| jIvana meM jo zubha saGkalpa jAgRta huA hai, usa para amala karane meM vilamba karanA, soca-vicAra meM par3e rahanA aura kala karU~gA yA parasoM karU~gA, kaha kara TAlamaTUla karanA, jaina-dharma kI preraNA nahIM hai| jaina-dharma sandeza detA hai, ki jaba tumhAre antara meM zubha saGkalpa kA udaya ho, to apanI yogyatA ko jA~ca lo, aura jitanA kara sakate ho, utanA, karane ke lie avilamba kaTibaddha ho jaao| usako karane meM pala bhara kI bhI dera mata kro| jiMdagI kA kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| Aja manuSya kA jIvana milA hai, acchI saMskRti mila gaI hai, zArIrika avasthA ThIka hai, mAnasika sthiti bhI acchI hai, vAtAvaraNa anukUla hai, karane kI bhAvanA hai, phira bhI abhI nahIM karate, to kala kA kyA bharosA hai| kauna kaha sakatA hai, ki A~kha kI jo palaka khulI hai, vaha phira jhapegI yA nhiiN| yA jhapI lagI, palaka phira khula sakegI yA nhiiN| calane ko taiyAra hue aura eka kadama rakhA, kintu dUsarA kadama rakha sakoge yA nhiiN| jIvana kSaNa-bhaMgura hai| isakA bharosA karake kisI satkarma ko Age ke lie TAlanA vicAra-zIlatA nahIM hai| isIlie bhagavAn ne kahAsamayaM goyama mA pmaaye| -uttarAdhyayana

Page #147
[134 / upAsaka Ananda / arthAt he gautm| samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda na kro| jo soyA hai, usase kaho, ki jaago| jo jAgA hai, usase kaho ki uTha khar3e hoo| jo khar3A ho gayA, usase kaho, ki calane lgo| jo calane lage usase kaho, ki maMjila para phuNco| koI bhI sAdhaka ho, usase kaho, ki apanI maMjila taya karo, kyoM soe par3e ho| yaha jIvana sone ke lie nahIM hai| tumhAre jIvana meM jo preraNA hai; usake lie samaya mAtra kA bhI pramAda mata kro| isa prakAra isa vAkya meM jo bAta hai, vahI bAta hameM isameM milatI hai: mA paDibaMdhaM kareha jaba ApakI AtmA meM koI zubha saMkalpa Ave, aura mana kahe, ki kruuNgaa| to usa samaya apane mana se kaho--dera mata kro| yahI bAta apane lie aura yahI dUsaroM ke lie kho| apanI AtmA ko bhI kriyAzIla banAo, aura dUsaroM ko bhI kriyAzIla bnaao| apane ko bhI jagAo aura dUsaroM ko bhI jgaao| svayaM apramatta hokara apane lakSya kI ora calo aura dUsaroM ko bhI apramatta banA kara calane kI preraNA do| ___dAna kA prazna ho, to de ddaalo| AtmA se kaho-he Atman ! dera kA kAma nahIM hai| brahmacarya kI vRtti ho, to kaho, dera karanA abhISTa nahIM hai| tapasyA yA sAdhanA kI bAta ho, to AtmA ko AvAja do, ki vilamba asahya hai, dera mata kro| sAdhanA meM kSaNa bhara kA bhI pramAda mata kro| tuma jaMgala meM leTe ho aura sAmane se zera AtA dikhAI de, to kyA eka jhapakI aura lene kI socoge, yA usI samaya AtmarakSA ke lie daudd'oge| tumhArA koI sAthI soyA par3A hogA, to use usI samaya jagAoge yA sotA rahane doge| usa samaya dera nahIM kroge| usa samaya ApakI sArI zakti jAgRta ho jAegI, aura kahoge-dera mata kro| yahI bAta sAdhanA ke saMbaMdha meM bhI smjho| mauta kA zera hamAre sAmane khar3A hai| jarA bhI pramAda kiyA, aura sote par3e rahe, to hama usake grAsa bana jaaeNge| isalie hara kSaNa apane jIvana ko saMdeza do, ki-'dera mata kro|' ___ bhAratIya saMskRti meM cAra AzramoM ko sthAna diyA gayA hai, aura cAra varNoM ko bhii| brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra; yaha cAra varNa haiN| ina cAra varNoM meM samAja kA vargIkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| hamAre yahA~ kahate haiM, ki bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne varNavyavasthA kAyama kI thii| bhagavAn RSabhadeva hI hamAre yahA~ 'manu' kahalAte haiN| kucha bhI ho, varNa vyavasthA. bhArata meM sarva-mAnya rahI hai, aura samAja kI suvyavasthA ke

Page #148
mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / 135 lihAja se vaha bar3I upayogI cIja thii| magara Aja to vaha vyavasthA lagabhaga naSTa ho cukI hai, aura bhAratIya jana usake murde ko hI gale lagAe phirate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai, ki usase hamArA koI kalyANa nahIM ho rahA hai / parantu jaba vaha apane asalI rUpa meM pracalita thI, taba usakI bar3I upayogitA thI / kalpanA kIjie, kisI jagaha saba loga gArA hI gArA uThAne vAle hoM, IMTa banAne vAle aura uThAne vAle hI hoM, aura rAja na ho, makAna cunane kI kalA jAnane vAlA koI na ho, to kyA makAna bana jaaegaa| gAre kA Dhera laga sakatA hai, aura IMToM kA pahAr3a bana sakatA hai, kintu buddhi aura pratibhA ke abhAva meM makAna nahIM bana sakatA / samAja ke bhavana kA nirmANa karane ke lie bhI eka aisA varga cAhie, jo buddhi vAlA ho, socA karatA ho, cintana kiyA karatA ho, samAja kI kyA-kyA AvazyakatAe~ haiM, aura ve kisa prakAra pUrNa kI jA sakatI haiM, isa bAta kI vicAraNA karatA rahe, aura jo samAja ke utthAna aura patana ko bArIka nigAha se dekhatA rahe, unake kAraNoM kI mImAMsA kare, aura utthAna ke upAyoM ko amala meM lAne kI preraNA detA rahe, aura patana ke kAraNoM se sAvadhAna kahatA rhe| yahI varga, vaha varga haiM, jo janatA ko zikSA detA hai, sUcanA detA hai, aura usake naitika utthAna ke lie Avazyaka cintana karatA hai / isa prakAra yaha varga samAja- zarIra kA mastiSka hai| zarIra meM mastiSka kA sthAna mahattvapUrNa hai| mastiSka kharAba ho jAtA hai, to zarIra kA koI mUlya nahIM rhtaa| isI prakAra samAja meM buddhi vAle, cintana karane vAle loga na raheM, to samAja kA zarIra pAgaloM kA zarIra bana jaae| phira vaha ThIka rUpa meM kAma bhI na kara ske| isIlie isa varga kI samAja ko nitAnta AvazyakatA hai, aura isa cintanazIla varga ko hamAre yahA~ brAhmaNa varga yA brAhmaNa varNa kahate haiM / brAhmaNatva janma se nahIM, vRtti se hai| janma se nahIM, guNa-karma se mAnA gayA hai| 1 kSatriya varga ko samAja - zarIra kI bhujAe~ smjhie| zarIra para hamalA hotA hai, to sabase pahale bhujAe~ hI usakA pratIkAra karatI haiN| isa prakAra janatA kI aura deza kI rakSA kA bhAra jisa varga para DAlA gayA thA, vaha kSatriya varNa kahalAyA / samAja meM vaizyoM kI bhI bar3I upayogitA hai / ve samAja- zarIra ke peTa haiN| manuSya kI thAlI meM jo bhojana haiM, use uThAkara peTa meM DAlatA hai| vaha bhojana peTa meM jamA hotA hai; kintu sirpha peTa ke hI kAma nahIM AtA hai| peTa sAre zarIra meM usakA vitaraNa karatA hai| vaha mAMsa aura rakta Adi ke rUpa meM sAre zarIra meM ramaNa karatA hai / kadAcit peTa kahe, ki mujhe to mila gayA, so mila gyaa| aba vaha aura kisI ko nahIM mila

Page #149
136 | upAsaka Ananda sktaa| hAtha-paira sUkheM to sUkheM, sAre sarIra ko kucha nahIM mila rahA hai, to na mile ! maiM to apanI cIz2a apane taka hI sImita rakhU~gA / aisI sthiti meM hAtha-paira to gireMge ho kintu peTa bhI kyA surakSita raha pAegA / peTa ko apanI rakSA karanI hai, to jo kucha use milA hai, use AvazyakatA ke anusAra apane pAsa rakha kara dUsaroM ko bhI denA pdd'egaa| isI prakAra vaizya, dhana yA lakSmI ko samAja kI AvazyakatA ke anusAra ikaTThA karatA hai, aura nyAyapUrvaka usakA vitaraNa bhI karatA hai| yadi vaha ThIka DhaMga se bA~Ta rahA hai, to samAja rUpI zarIra bhI suvyavasthita rUpa se calatA hai, aura vaizya kA bhI kAma calatA hai| zUdra samAja ke paira mAne gae haiN| paira samUce zarIra ke bhAra ko uThA kara calate haiM, aura zUdra bhI sAre zarIra kI sevA karatA hai| sevA ke binA jIvana cala nahIM sktaa| jisa prakAra samAja kI suvyavasthA ke lie cAra varNoM kI paddhati calI, usI prakAra vaidika dharma meM jIvana kI vyavasthA ke lie cAra AzramoM kI vyavasthA kI gii| brahmacaryAzrama, gRhasthAzrama, vAnaprasthAzrama aura saMnyAsAzrama - yaha cAra Azrama batalAe ge| yahA~ dhyAna dene yogya bAta yaha hai, ki varNa- -vyavasthA ko to jaina-dharma ne svIkAra kiyA, aura bhagavAn RSabhadeva ke dvArA usakI sthApanA honA mAnA, kintu uparyukta cAra AzramoM kI vyavasthA ko jainadharma ne svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| kisI bhI jainAgama meM Azrama vyavasthA kA varNana aura samarthana nahIM kiyA gayA hai| isakA kyA kAraNa hai? eka vaidika dharmAvalambI bhAI mile| vaha kahane lage-- hamAre yahA~ ho kadamakadama para AzramoM kI bAta AtI hai, kintu Apake yahA~ AzramoM kA patA hI nahIM hai| maiMne unase kahA- mauta vaza meM ho, to hama AzramoM kA nirmANa kreN| jaba paccIsa varSa gRhasthAzrama meM vyatIta ho cukeMge, taba kahIM vAnaprasthAzrama kA naMbara AegA / kintu jIvana kA kyA patA hai| isIlie jainadharma ne Azrama - vyavasthA ko aGgIkAra nahIM kiyA / jaina-dharma to mahattvapUrNa cintana lekara AyA hai| vaha kahatA hai - tU apanI zakti dekha le| tU brahmacaryAzrama meM rahane yogya hai, yA gRhasthAzrama meM / vAnaprasthAzrama meM raha sakatA hai, yA saMnyAsAzrama meM | terI kSamatA jisa Azrama meM rahane kI AjJA detI ho, tU usI meM raha sakatA hai / yaha nahIM, ki Aja tU saMnyAsI bananA cAhatA hai, aura Azrama - vyavasthA anumati nahIM detI, aura Adeza karatI hai, ki nahIM, pahale tujhe paccIsa-pacAsa varSa dUsare AzramoM meM bitAne hoMge, aura usake bAta tU saMnyAsI bana

Page #150
| mA paDibaMdha kareha / 137 // skegaa| lekina jaba kala kA hI bharosA nahIM hai, aura pala bhara kA bhI vizvAsa nahIM hai, to paccIsa-pacAsa varSa kI pratIkSA kA kyA artha hai| aisI sthiti meM AzramavyavasthA kI bhI kyA upayogitA hai| kahA hai... kAla kare so Aja kara, Aja kare so ab| pala meM paralaya hoyagI, bahuri karegA kb|| jo kala karanA cAhate ho, use Aja hI krlo| kala kA kyA patA hai| jo ghar3I vyatIta ho rahI hai, vaha lauTa kara nahIM aatii| ina bandhanoM ko kaba taka bA~dhe rhoge| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne tIsa varSa kI bharI javAnI meM saMsAra kA parityAga kiyaa| ve isa Azrama-vyavasthA ke cakkara me pha~se rahate, to paccIsa varSa brahmacaryAzrama meM, paccIsa varSa gRhasthAzrama meM aura paccIsa varSa vAnaprasthAzrama meM, isa prakAra pacahattara varSa, vyatIta karane ke pazcAt kahIM sAdhu banane kA avasara pAte, jabaki unakI kula Ayu bahattara varSa kI hI thii| kaho, aisI sthiti meM ve vizva ko ahiMsA aura satya kA apUrva prakAza kisa prakAra de sakate the| __merI bAta sunakara usa bhAI ne kahA--ApakI bAta to yathArtha lagatI hai| kauna jAna sakatA hai, ki kisakI jiMdagI kitanI hai? jIvana kSaNa-bhaMgura hai| Aja hai kala nhiiN| luhAra ne lohe ko garma kiyA, aura lohA lAla hokara Aga meM se niklaa| luhAra pAsa baiThe hue sAthI se kahatA hai-jaldI isa para coTa lagA de| aise samaya meM sAthI agara hukkA gur3agur3AtA huA kahe, ki tambAkU maje para A rahA hai, eka kaza aura lagA~-abhI coTa lagAtA huuN| to, kyA yaha usa sAthI kI buddhimattA mAnI jaaegii| jaba taka vaha hukkA gur3agur3AegA, taba taka to lohA ThaMDA par3a jaavegaa| phira usa para coTa lagAne se bhI kyA pariNAma niklegaa| lohA jaba garma ho, tabhI usa para coTa par3anI cAhie; tabhI usase icchAnusAra cIja banAI jA sakatI hai| isI prakAra jIvana meM jaba Antarika preraNA aura sphUrti kI garmI ho, tabhI kucha na kucha kara ddaalo| saMkalpa kI garmI Ane para agara hukkA gur3agur3Ane baiTha gae, to jIvana ThaMDA par3a jAegA, aura phira mAmalA khatma hai| bhagavAn kA mArga hameM yahI zikSA detA hai, ki zubha-kArya meM DhIla na kro| zubhasya shiighrm| nItikAroM ne bhI isI bAta kI puSTi kI hai kSipramakriyamANasya kAlaH pibati tadrasam / koI bhI zubha-kArya jaba caTapaTa aura tar3Aka-phar3Aka nahIM kara liyA jAtA hai, to kAla usakA majA bigAr3a detA hai| kAla kA vyavadhAna par3a jAne para usa kArya kA rasa calA jAtA hai|

Page #151
|138 / upAsaka Ananda maiMne rAmakRSNA paramahaMsa kA jIvana caritra par3hA / usameM likhA thA, ki unake pAsa eka sAdhaka aayaa| kahane lagA--mujhe saMsAra chor3anA hai| maiM Apase dIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~, aura ApakI sevA meM hI rahanA cAhatA huuN| maiM eka hajAra kI thailI lAyA hU~, aura isa kamAI ko bhI Apake caraNoM meM arpaNa karanA cAhatA huuN| Apa isakA jo upayoga karanA cAheM, so kreN| paramahaMsa ne kahA-maiM yaha ThIka samajhatA hU~, ki isa thailI ko gaMgA maiyA kI bheMTa kara aao| sAdhaka ne cakita hokara pUchA--gaGgA maiyA ko| paramahaMsa ne duharAyA--hA~, gaGgA maiyA ko yaha thailI arpaNa kara aao| becArA gaGgA maiyA kI tarapha claa| guru kI AjJA jo huI thI! kisI taraha anamane bhAva se, gaGgA ke kinAre baiTha kara, usane thailI kA mu~ha kholA, aura usameM se eka rupayA nikAlA aura pheMka diyaa| phira dUsarA nikAlA, aura use bhI pheMka diyaa| isa prakAra eka-eka karake usane saba rupaye pheMka die| khAlI thailI lekara paramahaMsa ke pAsa AyA aura bolA--sAre rupaye gaGgAjI meM DAla AyA huuN| paramahaMsa ne pUchA-bahuta dera lagI pheMkane meN| itanI dera kyoM lagI? maiMne eka-eka rupayA nikAlA, aura pheNkaa| isI se dera ho gii| paramahaMsa bole--taba tuma hamAre kAma ke nahIM ho| sAdhaka samajha rahA thA--maiMne bar3A tyAga kiyA hai, aura gurujI mujha para atyanta prasanna hoNge| kintu jaba usane gurujI kA nirNaya sunA, to bhauMcakkA-sA rahA gyaa| vaha prazna-pUrNa dRSTi se gurujI kI ora dekhane lgaa| paramahaMsa ne samajhAyA--jo kAma tumheM eka bAra meM kara lenA cAhie thA, use tumane hajAra bAra meM kiyaa| jitanI dera meM eka rupayA pheMkA, utanI hI dera meM zeSa 999 rupayA bhI pheMka sakate the| phira saba ke saba eka sAtha kyoM nahIM pheMka die| abhI tumhArI mamatA marI nahIM hai| tuma jahara ko jaldI nahIM tyAga skte| pUrI jAgRti abhI nahIM AI hai| jaba tumane mAyA ko jahara samajha liyA, aura use pheMkane cale to ruka-ruka kara kyoN| jo rAstA eka kadama meM taya kiyA jA sakatA hai, use hajAra kadama meM kyoM taya kiyA jaae| tumhAre citta meM abhI duvidhA hai| isI kAraNa tumane rupayoM ko pheMkane meM dera kii| dera karane vAloM kI yahA~ gujara nhiiN| ___ jaba maiMne yaha bAta par3hI to socA, ki bhagavAn mahAvIra kA saMdeza vahA~ bhI pahuMcA hai|

Page #152
| mA paDibaMdha kareha / 139 vAstava meM hameM jo kadama uThAnA hai, vaha abhI kyoM na uThA leN| abhI aMgar3AI le rahe haiN| abhI sAphA bA~dha rahe haiM, aba nAztA kara rahe haiM aura isa prakAra eka kadama ke badale hajAra kadama nApa rahe haiN| isakA artha yahI hai, ki abhI vaha cetanA jAgI nahIM hai, jo siMha ke sAmane Ane para jAga uThatI hai| siMha sAmane AtA dikhAI detA hai, to kyA koI aMgar3AI lene ko rukatA hai| sAphA bA~dhane kI cintA karatA hai| usa samaya sAphA kidhara hI par3A hogA, yA bagala meM dabA hogA aura Apa usI samaya bhAga khar3e hoNge| usa samaya hajAra kadama kA rAstA eka kadama meM nApane kI koziza kreNge| dhannA aura zAlibhadra ne kauna-sA maMtra japA thA? yahI to mA paDibaMdhaM kareha zAlibhadra pratidina eka-eka nArI kA parityAga kara rahe the| subhadrA unakI bahina thii| yaha khabara subhadrA ko milii| bhAI ke saMsAra-tyAga kI khabara suna kara use duHkha huaa| kathAkAra kahate haiM, subhadrA apane pati dhannA seTha ko snAna karA rahI thii| use zAlibhadra kA smaraNa ho AyA, aura A~khoM se A~sU Tapakane lge| A~sU kI eka bUMda dhannAjI kI pITha para girii| garama bUMda girI to unhoMne subhadrA kI tarapha dekhA, aura dekhA ki subhadrA ro rahI hai| dhannAjI ne kahA-subhadre! tuma ro rahI ho| isa ghara meM Ane ke bAda tumhArI A~khoM meM kabhI A~sU nahIM dekhe ge| isa ghara meM kabhI duHkha aura kabhI sukha bhI rahA hai, kabhI-kabhI kaThinAiyA~ aura ApattiyAM bhI AI haiM, magara tumheM kabhI rote to nahIM dekhaa| jaba se tuma isa ghara meM AI ho, tumane merA prema pAyA hai| phira Aja rone kA kyA kAraNa hai| ___ subhadrA bolI--Apake rahate mujhe kyA duHkha ho sakatA hai, bhalA Apa mere sukha haiM, saubhAgya haiM, saba kucha haiN| mujhe kevala eka hI dukha hai, aura vaha yaha ki merA bhAI dIkSA lenA cAhatA hai| aba mere mAyake meM koI nahIM rhegaa| vaha eka-eka patnI ko roja tyAga rahA hai, aura jaldI hI ghara chor3akara bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM dIkSita ho jaaegaa| bhAI kI cintA bahina ke mana ko vyAkula kara rahI hai| subhadrA socatI hai--mere eka hI to bhAI hai! jaba jAtI thI, cahala-pahala ho jAtI thii| aba sUne ghara meM jAU~gI, to kauna mujhe bahina kahakara pukaaregaa| maiM kisako 'bhaiyA' kaha kara saMbodhita kruuNgii|

Page #153
140 | upAsaka Ananda dhannA bar3e tejasvI aura sAhasI the| unhoMne subhadrA kI bAta sunI to kahA--kyA zAlibhadra dIkSA legA / vaha eka strI kA roja tyAga kara rahA hai| isa taraha pratyeka dina eka-eka strI ko chor3ane vAlA kahIM dIkSA le sakatA hai| yaha vairAgya lAyA jA rahA hai, yA vairAgya kA nATaka khelA jA rahA hai| dIkSA le rahA hai, yA tamAzA kara rahA hai| bhagavAn kahate haiM-- mA pasibaMdha kareha | aura, zAlibhadra kala aura parasoM kara rahA hai| kaba battIsa nAriyoM kA parityAga karegA, aura kaba dIkSA legaa| use battIsa dina kI jindagI kI gAranTI kisane likha dI hai| kyA vaha jAnatA hai, ki vaha dina dekha skegaa| yaha tyAga aura vairAgya kA mArga nahIM hai| tyAga aura vairAgya kA mArga hai mA paDibaMdhaM kareha | dhannA kI bAta meM saccAI to thI, kintu subhadrA ko usase bar3I coTa phuNcii| usakA dila pahale hI dukhI thA, dhannA kI bAta se vaha aura adhika dukhI ho gii| usane tAne ke svara meM kahA-' para upadeza kuzala bahutere / ' philAsaphI chA~Ta denA sahaja hai, karanA kaThina hotA hai| tyAga karane vAle hI jAnate haiM, ki kaise tyAga kiyA jAtA hai| merA bhAI eka-eka nArI ko to chor3a rahA hai; kintu ekadama chor3ane kA upadeza dene vAle eka ko bhI nahIM chor3a rahe haiN| ve ghara meM baiThe haiN| priyatama ! zAlibhadra kA tyAga sAdhAraNa nahIM hai| usakI avajJA na kiijie| subhadrA kA tAnA sunate hI dhannA ekadama khar3e ho ge| jisa granthakAra ne dhannA jI kA caritra likhA hai, usane kalama ko mAta kara diyA hai| dhannA jI jaise the, vaise hI cala pdd'e| dhotI thI, to badana para dhotI hI rahI; unhoMne a~garakhA pahana lene kI bhI cintA nahIM kI / ghara ke daravAje khule haiM, to khule hI par3e haiN| jo cIja jahA~ par3I hai vahIM par3I hai| kisase kyA lena-dena hai, koI vAstA nahIM hai| dukAna meM kyA ho rahA hai, koI paravAha nahIM hai| unhoMne eka bhI cIja idhara se udhara nahIM rkhii| bAhara jAne yogya veSa kI bhI cintA nahIM kI / zarIra para snAna kA pAnI lagA hai, to use pauMchane kA bhI khyAla nahIM kiyaa| unhoMne apanI patnI se kahA- Aja se nahIM, abhI se tuma merI bahina, aura maiM tumhArA bhAI / vaha dhannA, jisane saMsAra kI karArI se karArI coTeM sahana kIM, aura jisane kitanI hI bAra sone ke mahala banAe aura bigADe / aise hI usa dhannA seTha ke mana meM isa eka vAkya ne hI jAgRti kara dI, apUrva preraNA bhara dI / 'kahanA sarala aura karanA kaThina hai' isa vAkya ko ulaTa dene ke lie vaha usI kSaNa ghara se bAhara nikala ge|

Page #154
| mA paDibaMdha kareha | 141 vIroM kI vANI yoM hI nahIM nikalA krtii| unase koI bAta kahalavAnA cAho, to hajAra bAra prayatna karoge, taba bhI nahIM kheNge| jisa dina kaha dI--hA~ bhara lI, ki samajho vaha bAta ho gii| unake lie kahanA kaThina, aura karanA sarala hotA hai| unakA kahanA hI karanA hai| dhannA jI bIca bAjAra meM hokara cale, aura zAlibhadra ke ghara phuNce| nIce se hI AvAja lagAI-zAlibhadra ! tumheM vIra prabhu ke caraNoM meM calanA ho to-- mA paDibaMdhaM kreh| kyoM dera kara rahe ho| mAtA aura patniyoM ko rulAnA hai, to eka hI bAra rulA do| dina para dina bIta rahe haiN| kaisA hai, tumhArA vairAgya / zAlibhadra ne yaha AvAja sunii| vaha jAge aura uTha khar3e hue| bhagavAn kA dUsarA siddhAnta hai, ki soca lo, samajha lo, apanI zakti ko jA~ca lo, aura jaba lahara A jAe, to vilamba na karo, pala bhara kI bhI derI mata kro| jo karanA hai, kara hI ddaalo| usameM--mA paDibaMdhaM kareha / kundana-bhavana byAvara, ajamera 30-8-50

Page #155
jIvana ke cheda yaha upAsakadazAMga sUtra hai aura Ananda kA varNana Apake sAmane cala rahA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM pahu~ca kara Ananda ne jaba bhagavAn kI vANI sunI, aura jaba amRta kI dhArA grahaNa kI to use asIma Ananda huaa| usane vicAra kiyA ki merA kyA karttavya hai| jyoM hI use apane karttavya kA bhAna huA, vaha apane jIvana kA nirmANa karane ke lie, kalyANa karane ke lie udyata ho gyaa| bhagavAn ne Ananda ke samakSa jo pravacana kiyA thA, vaha sirpha Ananda ke lie hI nahIM thA / caturvidha saMgha ko lakSya karake bhagavAn ne to pravacana kiyA thA / sAdhu, sAdhvI, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA -- yaha cAroM prakAra ke sAdhaka saMgha meM sammilita hote haiM, aura ye hI saba milakara saMgha kahalAte haiN| tIrthaMkara bhagavAn saMgha ke nAyaka haiN| saMgha ko tIrtha bhI kahate haiM, aura tIrtha kA nirmANa karane ke kAraNa bhagavAn 'tIrthaMkara' bhI kahe jAte haiN| saMgha aura saMgha - nAyaka meM Apasa meM kyA sambandha hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai / hama apanI paramparA ke anusAra jaba isa prazna para vicAra karate haiM, to eka sundara kalpanA hamAre mastiSka meM jAga uThatI hai / kalpanA kIjie, eka bar3A samudra hai| use pAra karane ke lie nAvoM kA eka bar3A ber3A khar3A hai, aura pratyeka nAvika apanI-apanI nAva ko lekara usa mahAsamudra meM ghusane ke lie hai| taba ber3e kA kamANDara mallAhoM ko Adeza detA hai, ki apanIapanI nAva ko taiyAra kara lo| apanI-apanI nAva kI caukasI kara lo, aura kisI kI nAva meM cheda ho, to use banda kara lo| kyoMki jina nAvoM meM cheda hoMge, ve samudra ko pAra nahIM kara skeNgii| kamANDara kA yaha Adeza suna kara kucha mallAha apanI-apanI nAva durusta karate haiM, nAva meM jahA~ kahIM cheda ho gae haiM, unheM banda kara dete haiM; magara aneka isa ora

Page #156
jIvana ke cheda / 143 dhyAna hI nahIM dete, aura socate haiM, hamArI nAveM to ThIka hI haiN| kamANDara kA Adeza milate hI sabhI nAveM samudra meM chor3a dI jAtI haiN| jina nAvoM ke chidra bhalI prakAra se banda kara die gae haiM, ve nAveM apane lakSya para pahu~ca jAtI haiN| magara jina nAvoM ke cheda banda nahIM kie gae, unameM pAnI bharatA rahatA hai, aura ve samudra ke pAsa nahIM pahu~ca paatiiN| ve samudra meM DUba jAtI haiN| isI prakAra bhagavAn mahAvIra eka vizAla jana-samUha yA saMgha ke nAyaka haiM, kamANDara haiN| unhoMne saMgha rUpI ber3e se kahA - saMsAra ke isa vizAla - sAgara ko pAra karanA hai, to apanI-apanI nAva ko ThIka kara lenA caahie| cheda banda kara lene caahie| cheda vAlI nAveM saMsAra - samudra ko pAra nahIM kara sakatI haiM / sAdhutva ko aMgIkAra karanA, aura zrAvakatva ko aMgIkAra karanA bhI jIvana kI nAva ke cheda banda karanA hai| isa prakAra cheda banda karake jIvana kI naukA jaba saMsArasamudra meM chor3a dI jAtI hai, to vaha pAra kara sakatI hai| chedoM ko banda kie binA pAra honA sambhava nahIM hai / yaha prazna, jo maiMne Apake sAmane rakhA hai, usa samaya bhI upasthita huA thA, jaba keza kumAra aura gautama kA mahAn sammilana huA thA / kezI svAmI ne gautama svAmI se pUchA- bar3A bhArI samudra hai, aura loga usameM apanI-apanI nAveM khe rahe haiM, kintu nAveM taira nahIM rahI haiM, DUba rahI haiN| magara dekhate haiM, ki ApakI nAva ThIka DhaGga se tairatI calI jA rahI hai, aura vaha mahAsamudra kI laharoM ke Upara se bhI ThIka DhaGga se taira rahI hai| isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? aNNavaMsi mahohaMsi, nAvA viparidhAva | jaMsi goyamArUDho, kahaM pAraM gamissasi ? -uttarAdhyayana yaha saMsAra bar3A bhArI samudra hai, aura ananta kAla se hamArI naukA isameM bhaTaka rahI hai, DUba rahI hai / he gautama! Apa jisa nAva para savAra haiM, vaha kisa kAraNa kinAre kI ora bar3hatI calI jA rahI hai ? svAmI kA prazna suna kara gautama svAmI bole jAu assAviNI nAvA, na sA pArassa gAmiNI / jAya nissAviNI nAvA, sA hu pArassa gAmiNI // -uttarAdhyayana dUsaroM kI naukAe~ DUba rahI haiM, kyoMki unameM cheda haiN| chedoM ke dvArA una nAvoM meM pAnI bhara-bhara kara Upara A rahA hai, aura ve DUba rahI haiN| kintu maiMne apanI naukA ke cheda banda kara lie haiM, isI kAraNa vaha tairatI huI dikhAI de rahI hai|

Page #157
| 144 / upAsaka Ananda hai ? S yaha suna kara kezI svAmI pUchate haiM--vaha samudra kauna gautama svAmI kahate haiM - sA hai aura naukA kauna-sI sarIramAhu nAvitti, jIvo 'bucca naavio| saMsArI aNNavo vatto, jaM taraMti mahesiNo // -uttarAdhyayana arthAt -- saMsAra samudra hai, zarIra naukA hai, aura usameM rahA huA, AtmA nAvika (mallAha ) hai / AtmA rUpI mallAha kI jo naukA avrata rUpI chedoM se bharI par3I hai, jisameM AsravarUpI jala bhara-bhara kara ikaTThA ho rahA hai, vaha DUbegI nahIM, to kyA pAra lgegii| vaha to DUbane ko hI hai / gautama svAmI kahate haiM--maiMne sAdhanA ke dvArA, vrata pratyAkhyAna ke dvArA aura saMyama ke dvArA apanI naukA ke chedoM ko banda kara diyA hai| maiMne saMvara kA ArAdhana kiyA, to usameM cheda nahIM rahe aura cheda rahe, to vaha pAra ho rahI hai / cheda rahita nAva pAra lagA detI hai / mUlapATha meM zarIra ko naukA kahA hai, maiM jIvana ko naukA kaha rahA huuN| Apa soceMge, ki yahA~ zabdoM kA hI hera-phera hai athavA bhAvoM kA bhI isa para jarA vicAra kara leM / sAhaba, yaha zarIra naukA hai| isameM kAma, krodha, mada, ahaMkAra, moha, lobha, hiMsA, asatya Adi kA Asrava rUpI jo jala A rahA hai, to kyA zarIra ke dvArA hI A rahA hai| kyA mana ke dvArA Asrava nahIM hotA hai / mana se bhI Asrava hotA hai / zAstrakAra kahate haiM, ki isa mana ke dvArA itanA pAnI AtA hai, aura Asrava kA itanA bahAva hotA hai, ki jisakA kucha ThikAnA nahIM / auroM kI bAta jAne diijie| tandula matsya kA zarIra kisa ginatI meM hai / eka cAvala jitanI kAyA hotI hai, uskii| magara mana ke hI dvArA vaha itanA Asrava ikaTThA kara letA hai, ki sAtaveM naraka taka calA jAtA hai| eka antarmuhUrtta kI usakI jindagI, aura cAvala ke barAbara, zarIra, phira bhI mana ke dvArA vaha gahare naraka kA nirmANa kara letA hai| Arta evaM raudra dhyAna se patana hotA hai| yaha eka aisA udAharaNa hai, jo zvetAmbara aura digambara donoM paramparAoM meM mahattvapUrNa DhaGga se kahA jAtA hai| isase bhalIbhA~ti samajha meM A jAtA hai, ki mana ke dvArA kitanA tIvra Asrava ho sakatA hai|

Page #158
[jIvana ke cheda / 145 jaba hamArI vANI gar3abar3A jAtI hai--krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ke Aveza meM vacana nikalate haiM, to kaisI Aga laga jAtI hai| Apane mahAbhArata kI lar3AI kA jikra to sunA hogA, para usake mUla kAraNoM para bhI kabhI vicAra kiyA hai| bhAiyoM-bhAiyoM ke usa bhayaMkara vinAzakArI yuddha kA asalI kAraNa kyA thaa| hama dekhate haiM, ki vacanoM kA aviveka hI usake mUla meM thaa| duryodhana aura draupadI ne vacanoM kA ThIka taraha prayoga nahIM kiyA, aura ayogya zabdoM, kA prayoga kiyA, to vaha Aga sulagatI-sulagatI pracaNDa jvAlAoM ke rUpa meM pariNata ho gaI, aura bhArata kI eka bar3I zakti una jvAlAoM meM bhasma ho gii| isa prakAra jaba mana aura vANI se bhI Asrava hotA hai, aura pApoM kA Agamana hotA hai, to zarIra ko hI nAva kyoM batalAyA gayA hai| isa prazna kA uttara pAne ke lie hameM dekhanA cAhie, ki mana rahatA kahA~ hai aura vacana kahA~ hai| mana aura vacana kI sthiti zarIra meM hI hai| yaha jo hamArA zarIra hai, isI meM mana, vacana aura kAya haiN| aura ina tInoM meM hI jIvana kI nAva baha rahI hai| isa prakAra mana, vacana aura kAya meM jIvana vyatIta ho rahA hai| hamAre mana kI pravRttiyA~ bhI jIvana haiM, hamAre vacana bhI hamAre jIvana ke aMga haiM aura kAyA kI pravRttiyA~ bhI jIvana se alaga nahIM haiN| ina tInoM kI samaSTi kA nAma hI jIvana hai| ____ Apa mana se socate aura vicAra karate haiM, yaha bhI eka pravRtti hai aura vacana kahA~ hai| vacana bolate haiM, yaha bhI eka pravRtti hai, aura zarIra se nAnA prakAra kI ceSTAe~ karate haiM, yaha bhI eka pravRtti hai| AtmA ke pAsa yaha tInoM zaktiyA~ haiN| mana, vacana aura kAya ke dvArA AtmA kA vyApAra hotA hai| ___jaina purANoM meM eka udAharaNa AtA hai, viSNukumAra muni kaa| vaidika purANoM meM bhI isI se milatI-julatI eka kathA hai| saMkSepa meM vaha isa prakAra hai---- __bali eka rAjA thA, aura rAkSasa thaa| vaha bar3e-bar3e yajJa karatA thaa| usane aise bar3e-bar3e yajJa kie, aura usakA puNya itanA bar3hA ki devatA bhI Darane lge| unhoMne socA-bali itanA dAna kara rahA hai; dharma kara rahA hai, aura yajJa kara rahA hai, to yaha devatAoM kA rAjya hathiyA legaa| yAnI hamAre puNya se bhI adhika puNya upArjana kara legA, to hamAre Upara adhikAra jamA legaa| devatAoM ne milakara vicAra kiyA, aura ve saba milakara viSNu ke pAsa phuNce| bole-Apake sAmane hI hamArA sAmrAjya to dUsare hAthoM meM jAne hI vAlA hai| bali itanA dAna detA hai, aura yajJa karatA hai, ki usakA puNya bar3hatA calA jA rahA hai| eka

Page #159
146 / upAsaka Ananda / dina hamAre sAre sAmrAjya para usakA adhikAra ho jAyegA, aura hama dhUla cATate phireNge| viSNu ne una devatAoM ko AzvAsana dete hue kahA--acchA, maiM prabandha kara duuNgaa| kahate haiM, jaba viSNu ne baune kA rUpa banAyA, brAhmaNa kA veSa dhAraNa kiyA, aura bali rAjA ke darabAra meM praveza kiyaa| vaha rAjA ke sAmane khar3e hue to rAjA ne pUchA-kyA cAhie, kisa prayojana se yahA~ Ae ho| ___baune brAhmaNa ne kahA--hameM kyA cAhie ? hamAre pAsa to sabhI kucha hai, kintu rahane kI jagaha nahIM hai| rAjA bolA--jitanI cAhie utanI le lo| kitanI jagaha cAhie ? baune ne kahA-adhika kA kyA karanA hai| tIna paga jamIna bahuta hogii| taba bali ne kahA- yahA~ taka mA~gane Ae ho, aura sirpha tIna paga hI jamIna mA~ga rahe ho| kucha aura mA~ga lo| baunA bolA--nahIM, aura kucha nahIM caahie| itanI jamIna hI mere lie vasa hai| bali--to ThIka hai| yahI shii| tIna paga jamIna jahA~ pasaMda ho, nApa lo| usa samaya viSNu ne apanA virATa rUpa banAyA, to cA~da aura sitAroM ko chUne lge| zarIra bar3A hogA, to paira bhI usI parimANa me bar3e hoNge| unhoMne pRthvI ke eka chora para eka paira rakhA, aura dUsare chora para dUsarA paira rakhA, tIsarA kadama rakhane kI kahIM jagaha na bcii| taba, kahate haiM, to tIsarA kadama unhoMne bali kI chAtI para hI rakha diyaa| isa prakAra bali ko saMsAra se vidA honA par3A, aura devatAoM kI rakSA ho gii| viSNukumAra kI kathA bhI bahuta kucha isI prakAra kI hai| usakA mukhya bhAga tIna kadamoM meM jamIna nApanA vahA~ bhI batalAyA gayA hai| tIna kadamoM meM jamIna ko nApane kA yaha jo DhaMga hai, vaha to paurANika hai, AlaMkArika hai| kintu hama apane jIvana ko dekheM, to sArA saMsAra eka hI piNDa hai, aura eka hI brahmANDa hai| AtmA piNDa meM rahatI hai| ataeva jo isako acchA banAte haiM, jIvana ko pavitra banAte haiM, mana ke chedoM ko aura vacana ke chedoM ko--jinase ki vAsanAe~ AtI haiM, baMda kara lete haiM, aura kAma ke chedoM ko jinase hiMsA hotI hai, baMda kara lete haiM, to piNDa ko nApa liyA jAtA hai| yahI samagra jIvana ko tIna kadamoM meM nApanA hai| jo bhI pApa Ate haiM, inhIM tIna yogoM se Ate haiN| mana, vacana aura kAya kA yoga apane Apa meM bar3A bhArI Asrava hai| jaba taka hama ina tIna para adhikAra nahIM kara lete, piNDa para bhI adhikAra nahIM

Page #160
jIvana ke ched| 147 kara skte| jo apane hI jIvana para adhikAra nahIM kara sakate, ve sampUrNa vizva para kaise adhikAra kara skeNge| tIrthaMkaroM ko tIna loka kA nAtha kahate haiM / isakA kyA artha hai| kyA bhagavAn svarga, naraka, pazuoM, pakSiyoM Adi saba ke nAtha haiN| ve saba ke svAmI kaise ho gae / pahale ve apane jIvana ke svAmI hue, aura phira piNDa ke svAmI hue / jo jIvana aura piNDa kA svAmI hotA hai, vahI brahmANDa kA svAmI ho jAtA hai| kahA bhI haiyat piNDe tad brahmANDe / arthAt jo piNDa meM hotA hai, vahI brahmANDa meM hotA hai, aura jo brahmANDa meM hotA hai, vahI piNDa meM hotA hai| yaha darzana kA siddhAnta hai / jo tU cAhatA hai, ki merA vizva para sAmrAjya ho, to pahale piNDa para niyaMtraNa kr| apane jIvana para sAmrAjya sthApita kara / apanA mana niyaMtraNa meM nahIM hai, jabAna kAbU meM nahIM hai, aura kAyA para bhI kabjA nahIM hai, to tU kyA vizva para kabjA kara skegaa| jo mana kA vijetA hai, vahI saMsAra kA vijetA hai| jo mana se hAra gayA, vaha saMsAra se bhI hAra gyaa| mano vijetA jagato vijetA / mana, vacana aura kAya, yahI AtmA kI tIna tAkateM haiM, aura jaba AtmA pravRtti ke kSetra meM AtI hai; to sIdhI pravRtti nahIM kara sakatI hai| vaha mana kI lAThI uThAtI hai, aura vacana tathA kAya kA sahArA letI hai aura inhIM ke jariye apanI pravRtti karatI hai / AtmA mana kI, vacana kI aura kAyA kI nAlI meM baha kara harakata karatI hai / yahI tInoM cheda haiN| isIlie bhagavAn ne uttarAdhyayana meM kahA hai, ki yaha zarIra naukA hai, aura AtmA mallAha hai, aura jaba vaha mallAha zarIra rUpI chedoM ko banda kara detA hai, to vaha nAva pAra ho jAtI hai| yahA~ zarIra kA matalaba jIvana hai| yahA~ mana, vacana aura kAyA kI samaSTi ke artha meM zarIra zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai| Azaya yaha hai, ki jIvana kI nAva agara cheda vAlI hai, to vaha pAra nahIM ho sakatI / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne saMgha ko AjJA dI - he sAdhuo, aura he saadhviyo| tuma apanI jIvana- naukA ko agara pAra le jAnA cAhate ho, to vikAra, vAsanA aura Asakti rUpI chedoM vAlI nAva ko lekara mata clo| caloge, to pAra nahIM hooge / tuma apanI vANI se asatya bola dete ho, majAka meM asatya bola dete ho, rAga, dveSa, krodha aura lobha se asatya bola dete ho, tumhArI vANI samAja meM, parivAra meM aura ghara meM, jahA~ kahIM bhI hai, cheda DAlatI hai, aura una chedoM se nAva bharI par3I hai|

Page #161
148 / upAsaka Ananda una chedoM se pApa hI pApa aura vAsanA hI vAsanA umar3I calI A rahI hai| aisI nAva kaise pAra lgegii| tumhArA zarIra bhI tumhAre niyaMtraNa meM nahIM hai| tumhAre hAtha, tumhAre paira aura koI bhI aMga tumhAre kAbU meM nahIM hai| tuma apanI asAvadhAnI se kaisI-kaisI pravRttiyA~ kara baiThate ho| kabhI dUsare kI jiMdagI ko khatare meM DAla dete ho, kabhI use samApta kara dete ho, aura kabhI kisI ko pIr3A pahu~cAte ho| isa taraha tumhArA zarIra chidroM se bharA par3A hai| tumhArA mana bhI tumhAre vaza meM nahIM hai| zarIra aura vacana kI pravRtti to kucha maryAdita hai, magara tumhArA mana to yahA~ baiThA-baiThA hI AkAza aura pAtAla ke kulAve milAtA hai| kitane chidra bhare haiM, usmeN| bhagavAn hI jAneM itane chidroM ke rahate tumhArI jIvana-naiyA kI kyA gati hone vAlI hai| ____ jIvana ke chidra kisa prakAra baMda ho sakate haiM / yaha bar3A mahattvapUrNa prazna hai| saca pUcho, to isa prazna ke uttara meM samagra sAdhanA kA sAra samA jAtA hai| apanI dRSTi ko vizuddha banAnA, zrAvaka aura sAdhu ke vratoM ko aMgIkAra karanA, pramAda kA parihAra karanA, kaSAya kI vRttiyoM ko naSTa karanA aura yogoM kI caMcalatA kA nirodha karanA, jIvana ke chidroM ko rokanA hai| jitanI-jitanI mAtrA meM yaha chidra baMda hote cale jAe~ge, ApakI naukA saMsAra-sAgara ke dUsarI ora agrasara hotI calI jaaegii| ___ pahale-pahale ke guNasthAnoM ke vikAsa meM vilamba hotA hai, kintu Age ke guNasthAna jaba Ate haiM, to kitanI jaldI taya kie jAte haiN| jyoM hI pramatta-saMyata ke guNasthAna ko chor3A, aura apramatta-saMyata kA sAtavA~ guNasthAna AyA, aura Upara car3hane lage, ki cuTakiyoM meM guNasthAnoM kI bhUmikAe~ lAMgha lI jAtI haiN| AThaveM, nauveM aura dasaveM guNasthAna kI sthiti antarmuhUrta bhara kI hotI hai| nAva ke cheda-baMda ho gae, aura nAva durusta ho gaI, to phira kyA dera lagatI hai| zIghra hI kevala jJAna kI dazA prApta ho jAtI hai| phira, vaha dazA cAhe karor3a varSa taka rahe, magara usa dazA meM nAva meM cheda nahIM rheNge| jaba taka nAva meM cheda haiM, tabhI taka vaha nAva saMsAra sAgara meM TikI hai, magara jaise hI apramatta-bhAva AyA, ki phira dera nahIM lgtii| jIvana-naukA meM sabase bar3A cheda mithyAtva kA hai| ise sabase pahale baMda karanA caahie| isa cheda ko baMda na kiyA, aura ahiMsA, satya, brahmacarya Adi kA pAlana kiyA, to bhI nAva bIca sAgara meM hI DagamagAtI rhegii| zAstrakAra kahate haiM, ki samyaktva ke dvArA mithyAtva kA cheda baMda na kiyA gayA, to ahiMsA Upara se ahiMsA mAlUma hogI, magara vaha Asrava ko nahIM roka skegii| satya mAlUma hogA, kintu vaha satya, asatya ke cheda ko baMda nahIM kara skegaa| isI prakAra asteya, brahmacarya aura

Page #162
|jIvana ke cheda / 149/ aparigraha Adi kI jitanI bhI sAdhanAe~ haiM, ve saba sAdhanAe~ mAlUma hoMgI, para AsravoM ke chedoM ko baMda nahIM kara skeNgii| ataeva sabase pahale mithyAtva kI vRtti ko kATanA Avazyaka hai| galata DhaMga se socanA, galata tarIke se vicAra karanA, vastu ko viparIta rUpa meM samajhanA, aura satya ke prati aTala zraddhA na honA Adi-Adi jo galata dRSTikoNa haiM, vahIM mithyAtva haiM, aura mithyAtva hI isa jIvana-naukA kA sabase bar3A cheda hai| __ bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-sabase bar3e Adarza para hI calo, kintu calane se pahale apane dRSTikoNa ko sahI taura para sthira kara lo| eka yAtrI cala par3A, aura aisA betahAzA calA, ki pasIne se tara ho gyaa| jaba usase pUchA gayA, ki kahA~ se A rahe ho| taba vaha kahatA hai--yaha to patA nahIM!' 'are bhaiyA, kahIM se to A rahe ho|' 'hA~, A to rahA hU~, magara nahIM mAlUma kahA~ se A rahA huuN|' 'acchA, jA kahA~ rahe ho|' 'yaha bhI nahIM maaluum|' kahie sAhaba, aisA yAtrI milegA, to use yAtrI kaheMge yA paagl| yaha yAtrA nahIM bhaTakanA hai| jise apane jIvana ke Age-pIche kA kucha bhI patA nahIM, jise apane lakSya kA bhI patA nahIM, apanI pravRtti ke uddezya kA bhI jJAna nahIM, jo yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA, ki vaha kyoM yAtrA kara rahA hai, vaha yAtrA nahIM hai| ataeva bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA, ki ananta-ananta kAla se saMsAra meM jo yAtrAe~ kI, jIvana ko U~cAiyoM para le jAne ke lie pravRttiyA~ kI, ve yadi samyagdRSTi ko pAe binA hI kI gaI haiM, to vaha sAdhanAe~ nahIM khlaayeNgii| vaha to kevala bhaTakanA huaa| samyagdarzana prApta hone para jIvana kA AgA-pIchA aura lakSya dikhAI dene lagatA hai| Apa samyagdRSTi se pUchege--'kahA~ se A rahe ho| to vaha uttara degA--'saMsAra se A rahe haiN|' aura phira pUchege--'kahA~ jA rahe ho|' to vaha kahegA--'jAnA kahA~ hai; usa parama ahiMsA ke pAra jAnA hai, parama satya ke pAra jAnA hai| maiM abhimAna ke saMsAra se A rahA hU~, aura namratA ke dvAra para jAnA cAhatA huuN|' Apa pUchege--abhI taka kahA~ bhaTaka rahe the?' vaha kahegA--'abhI taka kAma, krodha, lobha, lAlaca aura vAsanAoM ke ghara meM bhaTaka rahA thA, abhI taka vikAroM kI gaMdI galiyoM meM cakkara kATa rahA thaa| maiM saMsAra meM ghUma rahA thaa|'

Page #163
More |150 | upAsaka Ananda / Apa naraka, tiryaJca, manuSya aura deva--ina cAra gatiyoM ko hI saMsAra samajhate haiM, kintu jIvana kI dRSTi se dekheM, to hamAre andara hI saMsAra hai ! kahA hai kAmAnAM hRdaye vAsaH saMsAra: prikiirtitH| hamAre andara jo vAsanAe~ haiM, vahI saMsAra hai| manuSya gati hI nahIM, kintu manuSyagati ke nimitta bhI saMsAra hai, aura naraka hI nahIM kintu narakagati ke nimitta bhI saMsAra hai| saMvara aura nirjarA saMsAra ke bAhara kI cIjeM haiN| ___ hama manuSya ke saMsAra meM rahate haiN| saMsAra ko utAra kara pheMkA nahIM jA sktaa| Apa kahate haiM, amuka ne saMsAra ko tyAga diyaa| magara usane kyA tyAga diyaa| vahA~ zarIra hai, indriyA~ hai, vastra hai, bhojana hai, pAnI hai, phira chor3a kyA diyA hai| to saMsAra ko cher3a dene kA artha hai, saMsAra ke karaNoM ko chor3a denaa| jina kAraNoM se saMsAra kA bandhana hotA hai, una kAraNoM ko chor3a diyA hai| vAstava meM Asrava hI saMsAra-bandhana kA kAraNa hai| jaba Asrava chor3a diyA, to kahA jAtA hai, ki saMsAra chor3a diyaa| __isalie hama kahate haiM, ki saba se bar3A saMsAra bAhara nahIM hai, jo dikhAI de rahA hai, vaha nahIM hai| sabase bar3A saMsAra to andara hI chipA hai, jo dikhAI nahIM detaa| burA bartAva, jo sabase bar3A jahara hai, yahI sabase bar3A saMsAra hai| isako nikAla kara pheMka diyA, to saMsAra se alaga ho ge| ___ kitanI hI bAra sAdhu kA veSa pahana liyA, kitanI hI bAra zrAvaka kahalAe, oghoM aura muMhapattiyoM kA meru-giri ke samAna Dhera kara diyA; kintu saMsAra kI ora se mokSa kI ora eka kadama bhI nahIM bar3hA; aura abhavya ne bhI itanA hI jora lagA diyA; magara pahalA guNa-sthAna nahIM chuuttii| saMsAra kI vAsanA nahIM chuuttii| kapar3e badala lie to kyA ho gayA; oghoM-mu~hapattiyoM kA Dhera lagA liyA, to kyA prayojana siddha ho gyaa| yaha saba khela khele jA sakate haiM, kintu jIvana ko badalane kA khela khelanA AsAna nahIM / kapar3e badale jA sakate haiM, kintu mana ko badalanA hI mahattvapUrNa bAta hai| mana ko badalanA aura vAsanAoM se vimukha honA hI mokSa kI ora jAnA hai| eka bAra AcArya haribhadra se pUchA gayA, ki jainadharma kA nicor3a sAra kyA hai| hajAroM aura lAkhoM grantha nahIM par3he jA sakate aura par3heM to kahA~ taka par3heM ? par3hane kI samApti kahA~ hai ? ataeva Apa dharma kA sAra batalA dIjiegA--taba unhoMne kahA Asravo bhava-hetuH sthAt saMvaro mokss-kaarnnm| itIyamAhatI dRSTiranyadasyAH prpnycnm||

Page #164
jIvana ke cheda / 151 Asrava kA matalaba vAsanAe~ haiM, aura vAsanAoM se chuTakArA pA lenA saMvara hai| Asrava saMsAra kA kAraNa hai| janma aura maraNa kA kAraNa hai, aura saMvara mokSa kA kAraNa hai, vizva kI samasta ananta-ananta AtmAoM kI sattA inhIM do meM , saMsAra aura mokSa meM, samApta ho jAtI hai| AcArya haribhadra kahate haiM, ki yahI jainadharma kA sAra hai| isake atirikta tumheM jo dikhalAI detA hai, vaha saba isI kA vistAra hai| cAhe Asrava aura saMvara ko samajha lo, cAhe caudaha pUrvo ko smjhlo| ___ isa dRSTikoNa se vicAra karate haiM, to mAlUma hotA hai, ki yaha AtmA anantaananta kAla se yAtrA kara rahI hai, kintu yAtrI ko patA nahIM hai, ki maiM kahA~ se AyA hU~ aura kahA~ jAnA cAhatA hU~; use yaha bhI nahIM mAlUma hai, ki maiM kyA pravRtti kara rahA ha~ ? samyagdRSTi samajhatA hai, ki maiMne kahA~-kahA~ ananta kAla gujArA hai, aura aba mujhe kahA~ jAnA hai| ___ Azaya yaha hai ki, sabase pahale mithyAtva kA chidra baMda karanA hai| isa chidra ke baMda hote hI AtmA ko apanI sthiti aura maryAdA kA bhAna ho jAtA hai| use apane lakSya kA aura mArga kA patA cala jAtA hai, aura taba vaha dUsare-dUsare chidroM ko baMda karane ke lie udyata ho jAtI hai| mithyAtva kA chidra banda ho jAne para AtmA kA jhukAva jaba tyAga aura vairAgya kI ora hotA hai, taba sabase pahale use hiMsA kA chidra banda karanA par3atA hai| isI kAraNa zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM meM pahalA sthAna ahiMsA ko milA hai| jIvana meM hiMsA ke, dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahu~cAne ke jo bhAva haiM, vaha bhI eka par3A cheda hai| ahiMsA kI ArAdhanA karake usa cheda ko hameM banda kara denA hai| yaha ahiMsA saMvararUpa hai| mithyAtva kA cheda-Asrava banda hone para cauthA samyagdRSTi guNasthAna AtA hai| zAstra ke anusAra isa guNasthAna kI bhUmikA vicAroM kA badala jAnA hai, AcAra yahA~ nahIM bdltaa| AcAra ko badala DAlane kI spRhA, aura bhAvanA utpanna ho jAtI hai, para AcAra badalatA nahIM hai| __ hamAre jIvana ke do aGga haiM--vicAra aura aacaar| inhIM do meM hamArA sArA jIvana ota-prota hai| pahale vicAra AtA hai, aura phira AcAra hotA hai| vicAra, AcAra kA saMcAlaka hai| ho sakatA hai, ki koI AdamI kisI prakAra kI akSamatA ke kAraNa apane vicAra ke anusAra AcaraNa na kara sake, kintu vicAra ke binA AcAra nahIM hotA, aura yadi hotA hai, to vaha vivekapUrNa AcAra nahIM kahalAtA, aura usase lakSya kI siddhi nahIM hotii| ataeva AcAra se pahale vicAra cAhie aura vicAra ke bAda AcAra bhI honA caahie| jaba donoM kA jIvana meM pUrI taraha samAveza ho jAtA hai,

Page #165
152 / upAsaka Ananda to jIvana pUrNa ho jAtA hai, aura phira koI cheda nahIM raha jAtA aura vaha chidra - rahita va sAgara ke kinAre laga jAtI hai / Asrava ko saMvara se dUra kiyA jAtA hai| magara jaba hama isa dRSTi se vicAra karate haiM, taba socate haiM, ki isa anAdi bhavabhramaNa kA kAraNa vicAra kA na badalanA hI hai| krodha kA AnA aura cIja hai, hiMsA karanA, jhUTha bolanA, lobha-lAlaca honA, aura ahaMkAra honA bhI aura cIja hai, inheM acchA samajhanA aura burA evaM heya na samajhanA dUsarI cIja hai| cauthe guNasthAna kI yahI viziSTatA hai, ki usakA sparza karane vAlA hiMsA Adi ko acchA samajhanA chor3a detA hai, vaha unheM heya samajhane lagatA hai / vahA~ vicAra aura saMkalpa kA parivartana ho jAtA hai / yaha parivartana koI sAdhAraNa parivartana nahIM hai / apanI maMjila seviruddha dizA meM calane vAlA yAtrI yadi apanI dizA badala kara anukUla dizA ko grahaNa karale, to yaha usake lie bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa bAta hogii| vaha pahale bhI cala rahA thA, aura aba bhI cala rahA hai; kintu pahale kI cAla use lakSya se dUra aura dUratara pheMkatI jA rahI thI, aura aba vaha lakSya kI ora pahu~ca rahA hai / viruddha dizA meM calanA banda kara dene para yadi anukUla dizA meM gati na ho, to bhI koI ghATe kA saudA nahIM hai; kyoMki aisA karane para yadi lakSya ke samIpa na pahu~cegA to kama se kama lakSya se adhika dUra to nahIM ho jAegA / samyagdRSTi prApta ho jAne para kama se kama itanA lAbha to ho hI jAtA hai, ki mukti ke lakSya se viruddha dizA meM hone vAlI gati ruka jAtI hai| lakSyonmukha ho jAtA hai| samyagdRSTi guNasthAna kI eka bar3I yaha mahimA mAnI gaI hai, ki yadi jIvana meM eka bAra bhI usakA sparza ho jAe to ananta saMsAra parIta ho jAtA hai, arthAt bhavabhramaNa kI anantatA miTa jAtI hai, aura adhika se adhika arddhapudgala - parAvartana taka hI bhramaNa karanA par3atA hai| eka antarmuhUrtta ke lie bhI samyakatva kA prakAza mila gayA, aura yadi vaha guma ho gayA, to bhI vaha dubArA avazya milegA, aura AtmA ke samasta bandhanoM ko tor3a kara pheMka degA, to mokSa prApta karane kA kAraNa bnegaa| anAdi kAla se sadaiva se andhakAra hI andhakAra meM bhaTakane vAle AtmA ne eka bAra prakAza dekha liyA --sUrya kI eka kiraNa kSaNa bhara ke lie usake sAmane camaka gaI; yaha kyA sAdhAraNa bAta hai| jisane andhakAra hI andhakAra dekhA hai, aura kabhI prakAza nahIM dekhA, usake lie andhakAra hI saba kucha hai / vaha andhakAra ko hI apane jIvana kI bhUmikA mAna rahA hai| andhakAra se use asantoSa nahIM hai, prakAza kI use kalpanA hI nahIM, to icchA hone kA prazna hI kahA~ hai / kintu eka bAra kisI dIvAra meM eka sUrAkha ho gayA aura sUrya kI sunaharI kiraNa usake sAmane pahu~ca gaI, aura camacamAtA huA prakAza usane dekha liyaa| dekhate hI bhale vaha prakAza adRzya ho

Page #166
jIvana ke cheda / 153 gayA, kintu phira to vaha dekhane vAlA andhakAra meM chaTapaTAne lagatA hai| vaha andhakAra me rahegA, kyoMki use prakAza meM Ane kA rAstA nahIM mila rahA hai; kintu vaha andhakAra ko andhakAra to samajhane lagA hai| prakAza kI kalpanA use A gaI hai| andhakAra meM rahatA huA bhI vaha prakAza meM Ane ke lie tarasatA hai| vaha andhakAra karane vAlI dIvAroM ko girA denA cAhatA hai| eka prakAra kI AtmAe~ ve haiM, jinheM prakAza kA darzana hI nahIM huA hai| ve andhakAra hI andhakAra meM haiM, aura unakA bhaviSya bhI andhakAra meM hai| dUsare prakAra kI AtmAe~ ve haiM, jinheM eka bAra prakAza mila cukA hai| aisI AtmAe~ cAhe phira andhakAra meM DUba jAe~, magara unakA bhaviSya prakAzamaya hai| ve anta taka andhakAra meM nahIM raheMgI, aura eka dina mahAprakAzamaya bana jaaeNgii| jo aMdhakAra ko pAra karake prakAza meM vartamAna hai, ve samyagdRSTi haiN| krodha kiyA, abhimAna kiyA, lobha-lAlaca kiyA, aura usako acchA samajha liyaa| bhUla kI aura use acchA samajha liyaa| yahA~ taka mithyAtva kI bhUmikA rahI, samyagdRSTi kI bhUmikA Ane para hiMsA huI; magara use acchA nahIM samajhA gyaa| asatya bolA gayA; kintu use acchA nahIM samajhA gyaa| isa prakAra samakita ke Ane para vicAroM kI bhUmikA badala jAtI hai, vicAroM kI bhUmikA badalane se jIvana badala jAtA hai, aura pApoM kA ananta-ananta bhAga khatma ho jAtA hai| ___ paristhiti se vivaza hokara hiMsA karanA aura bAta hai, aura hiMsA karate hue prasanna honA aura bAda meM bhI prasanna honA aura bAta hai| samyagdarzana ke Ane para bhI hiMsA kA pApa banda nahIM ho jAtA, kintu usa hiMsA ko acchA samajhane kA ananta pApa khatma ho jAtA hai| isI prakAra samyagdarzana ke Ane para bhI asatya bolA jAtA hai, kintu usa asatya ko acchA samajhane kA jo mahAn pApa hai, vaha samApta ho jAtA hai| pApa ko pApa samajhanA aura na karane kA saMkalpa karanA / jIvana kA vikAsa isI tarIke se hotA hai| isase viparIta yadi koI manuSya vicAra to badalatA nahIM, aura AcAra badalane kA dikhAvA karatA hai, to usakA kyA mUlya hai| AcAra se pahale vicAra badala jAnA caahie| vicAra karo, ki Apake sAmane ye jo vRkSa khar3e haiM, kyA becAre asatya bolate haiN| corI karate haiN| yA parigraha rakha rahe haiN| eka cIMTI reMgatI huI calatI hai, to kyA hiMsA ho rahI hai| ekendriya jIva ko bhASA hI prApta nahIM hai, to vaha asatya bolegI hI kaise| phira use asatya bhASaNa Adi kA pApa kyoM lagatA hai| isakA uttara yahI hai, ki ekendriya jIva bhale asatya nahIM bolatA; kintu asatya bolane kI usakI vRtti abhI taka TUTI nahIM hai| asatya kI vRtti TUTa jAnA,

Page #167
|954 | upAsaka Ananda / aura cIja hai, aura na bolanA aura cIja hai| eka gUMgA bhI jhUTha nahIM bolatA hai, phira bhI jaba taka usakI jhUTha bolane kI vRtti naSTa nahIM huI hai, vaha saccA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| abhiprAya yaha hai, ki samyaktva prApta ho jAne para pApoM kA chUTa jAnA Avazyaka nahIM, kintu pApoM ko pApa na samajhane kA jo mahAn pApa hai, vaha avazya chUTa jAtA hai| isI ko hama cauthe guNasthAna meM vicAroM kI bhUmikA badala jAnA kahate haiN| vicAroM kI bhUmikA jaba badala jAtI hai, to Age bhI daur3a lagane lagatI hai, aura jaba AcAra pUrNa ho jAtA hai, to AtmA saba prakAra ke bandhanoM se alaga ho jAtI hai, aura mukti prApta kara letI hai| ____ Ananda jaba bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM AyA, taba apanI jIvana-naukA ke chedoM ko banda karane lgaa| bhagavAn ne kahA hai ki ananta-ananta kAla bIta cukA hai isa saMsAra samudra meM tairate-tairate, magara aba taka ise pAra nahIM kara pAyA hai, aura jaba taka jIvana-naukA ke chedoM ko banda nahIM karoge, taba taka pAra nahIM pA skte| bhagavAn kI yaha vANI suna kara jIvana-naukA kA mallAha Ananda apanI naukA ko chor3a rahA hai, aura chor3ane se pahale, bhagavAn ke netRtva meM vaha apane chidroM ko banda kara rahA hai| usane pahale mithyAtva kA cheda banda kiyA, aura phira hiMsA Adi ke chedoM ko| vyavahAra meM sAdhu bana jAnA, yA zrAvaka bana jAnA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| baDI bAta hai, jIvana ke chidroM kA baMda ho jaanaa| jaba jIvana-naukA ke chidra baMda ho jAte haiM, tabhI vaha nirvighna dUsare kinAre taka pahu~ca sakatI hai| Aja sAdhu aura zrAvaka kI bhUmikA meM bhI nAva DUbatI huI-sI mAlUma hotI hai, kyoMki hama una chedoM ko baMda karane kA prayatna nahIM karate, aura phira bhI taira jAnA cAhate haiN| yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| aisI nAva nahIM taira sktii| vaha bIca meM DUbe binA nahIM raha sktii| bar3e-bar3e AdarzoM kI carcA Apa kara lete haiM, kintu jIvana ke mahattvapUrNa prazna jyoM ke tyoM aTake par3e rahate haiN| isa prakAra sArA jIvana chidramaya banA huA hai, aura calanI kI taraha ho rahA hai| aisI chidramaya nAva kisa prakAra pAra ho sakatI hai|

Page #168
| jIvana ke cheda / 158 Apa apane vyaktigata jIvana ko jA~cane kA prayAsa kareM, aura taTastha Alocaka kI dRSTi se usakI AlocanA kareM, to mAlUma hogA ki kitane cheda par3e hue haiM ! svArtha aura vAsanAoM se jIvana calanI banA huA hai| isI prakAra pArivArika jIvana kI nAva bhI gar3abar3I meM par3I hai| sAmAjika aura rASTrIya jIvana bhI chidramaya ho rahA hai| aisI sthiti meM vyakti yA samAja kA uddhAra kisa prakAra ho sakatA hai| ___ ataeva sarvaprathama vAsanAoM aura svArthoM ke chedoM ko baMda karane ke lie samyagdRSTi prApta karane kI AvazyakatA hai| samyagdRSTi prApta hone para anyonya chidra bhI baMda hote cale jAeMge, aura ApakI jIvana-naiyA mahAkalyANa kI dizA meM agrasara hotI calI jaaegii| kundana-bhavana byAvara, ajamera 19-9-50

Page #169

Page #170
pariziSTa

Page #171

Page #172
ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZTIZIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII manuSyatva kA vikAsa 777777777777777777777777777777777 jaina dharma ke anusAra manuSyatva kI bhUmikA caturtha guNa sthAna samyagdarzana se prArambha hotI hai| samyag darzana kA artha hai--'satya ke prati dRr3ha vizvAsa!' hAM to samyak darzana mAnava jIvana kI bahuta bar3I vibhUti hai, bahuta bar3I AdhyAtmika utkrAnti hai| anAdi kAla se ajJAna andhakAra meM par3e hue mAnava ko satya sUrya kA prakAza mila jAnA kucha kama mahattva kI cIja nahIM hai| parantu manuSyatA ke pUrNa vikAsa ke lie itanA hI paryApta nahIM hai| akelA samyak darzana tathA samyak darzana kA sahacArI samyag jJAna = satya kI anubhUti; AtmA ko mokSapada nahIM dilA sakate, karmoM ke bandhana se pUrNatayA nahIM chur3A skte| mokSa prApta karane ke lie kevala satya kA jJAna athavA satya kA vizvAsa kara lenA hI paryApta nahIM hai| isake sAtha samyak AcaraNa kI bhI bar3I bhArI AvazyakatA hai| jainadharma kA yaha dhruva siddhAnta hai ki "jJAna kriyAbhyAM mokssH|" arthAta jJAna aura kriyA donoM milakara hI AtmA ko mokSapada kA adhikArI banAte haiN| bhAratIya darzanoM meM nyAya, sAMkhya, vedAnta Adi kitane hI darzana kevala jJAna mAtra se mokSa mAnate haiM; jabaki mImAMsaka Adi darzana kevala AcAra = kriyAkANDa se hI mokSa svIkAra karate haiN| parantu jainadharma jJAna aura kriyA donoM ke saMyoga se mokSa mAnatA hai, kisI eka se nhiiN| yaha prasiddha bAta hai ki ratha ke do cakroM meM se yadi eka cakra na ho, to ratha kI gati nahIM ho sktii| tathA ratha kA eka cakra bar3A aura eka cakra choTA ho taba bhI ratha kI gati bhalIbhA~ti nahIM ho sktii| eka paMkha se Aja taka koI bhI pakSI AkAza meM nahIM ur3a sakA hai| astu, bhagavAn mahAvIra ne spaSTa batalAyA hai ki 'yadi tumheM mokSa kI sudUra bhUmikA taka pahu~canA hai, to apane jIvanaratha meM jJAna aura sadAcaraNa rUpa donoM hI cakra lagAne hoNge| kevala lagAne hI nahIM, donoM cakroM meM se kisI eka ko mukhya yA gauNa banAkara bhI kAma nahIM cala sakegA; jJAna aura AcaraNa donoM ko ThIka barAbara sadaDha rakhanA hogaa|' jJAna aura kriyA kI donoM paMkhoM ke bala para hI, yaha AtmapakSI, nizreyasa kI ora Urdhvagamana kara sakatA hai| sthAnAMga sUtra meM prabhu mahAvIra ne cAra prakAra ke mAnava jIvana batalAe haiM

Page #173
160 / upAsaka Ananda (1) eka mAnava jIvana vaha hai, jo sadAcAra ke svarUpa ko to pahacAnatA hai, parantu sadAcAra kA AcaraNa nahIM krtaa| (2) dUsarA vaha hai, jo sadAcAra kA AcaraNa to avazya karatA hai, parantu sadAcAra kA svarUpa bhalI-bhA~ti nahIM jaantaa| A~kha baMda kie gati karatA hai| (3) tIsarA vaha vyakti hai, jo sadAcAra ke svarUpa ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnatA bhI hai aura tadnusAra AcaraNa bhI karatA hai| (4) cauthI zreNI kA vaha jIvana hai, jo na sadAcAra kA svarUpa jAnatA hai aura na sadAcAra kA kabhI AcaraNa hI karatA hai| vaha laukika bhASA meM andhA bhI hai, aura pAda-hIna paMgulA bhI hai| ukta cAra vikalpoM meM se kevala tIsarA vikalpa hI jo sadAcAra ko jAnane aura AcaraNa karane kA rUpa hai; mokSa kI sAdhanA ko saphala banAne vAlA hai| AdhyAtmika jIvana-yAtrA ke lie jJAna ke netra aura AcaraNa ke paira atIva Avazyaka haiN| jaina paribhASA meM AcaraNa ko cAritra kahate haiN| cAritra kA artha hai-saMyama, vAsanAoM kA = bhogavilAsoM kA tyAga, indriyoM kA nigraha, azubha pravRtti kI nivRtti, zubha pravRtti kI sviikRti| ___ cAritra ke mukhyatayA do bheda mAne gae haiM--'sarva' aura 'desh'| arthAt pUrNa rUpa se tyAga vRtti, sarva cAritra hai| aura alpAMza meM arthAt apUrNa rUpa se tyAga vRtti, deza cAritra hai| sarvAMza meM tyAga mahAvratarUpa hotA hai--arthAt hiMsA, asatya, caurya, maithuna aura parigraha kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna sAdhuoM ke lie hotA hai| aura alpAMza meM = amuka sImA taka hiMsA Adi kA tyAga gRhastha ke lie mAnA gayA hai| prastuta prasaMga meM munidharma kA varNana karanA hameM abhISTa nahIM hai| ata: sarva cAritra kA varNana na karake dezacAritra kA, yAni gRhastha dharma kA hI varNana karate haiN| bhUmikA kI dRSTi se bhI gRhastha dharma kA varNana prathama apekSita hai| gRhastha jaina tatvajJAna meM varNita guNa sthAnoM ke anusAra AtmavikAsa kI paMcama bhUmikA para hai, aura muni chaThI bhUmikA pr| jainAgamoM meM gRhastha = zrAvaka ke bAraha vratoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| unameM pA~ca aNuvrata hote haiN| 'aNu' kA artha 'choTA' hotA hai, aura vrata kA artha 'pratijJA' hai| sAdhuoM ke mahAvratoM kI apekSA gRhasthoM ke hiMsA Adi ke tyAga kI pratijJA, maryAdita hotI hai; ataH vaha 'aNuvrata' hai| tIna guNavrata hote haiN| guNa kA artha hai vishesstaa| astu, jo niyama pA~ca aNuvratoM meM vizeSatA utpanna karate haiM, aNuvratoM ke pAlana meM upakAraka evaM sahAyaka hote haiM, ve 'guNavata' kahalAte haiN| cAra zikSA vrata haiN| zikSA

Page #174
manuSyatva kA vikAsa | 161 kA artha zikSaNa abhyAsa hai, jinake dvArA dharma kI zikSA lI jAya, dharma kA abhyAsa kiyA jAya, ve pratidina abhyAsa karane ke yogya niyama 'zikSAvrata' kahe jAte haiN| pA~ca aNuvrata : (1) sthUla hiMsA kA tyAga -- binA kisI aparAdha ke vyartha hI jIvoM ko mArane ke vicAra se, prANanAza karane ke saMkalpa se mArane kA tyaag| mArane meM trAsa yA kaSTa denA bhI sammilita hai| itanA hI nahIM, apane Azrita pazuoM tathA manuSyoM ko bhUkhA-pyAsA rakhanA, unase unakI apanI zakti se adhika anucita zrama lenA, kisI ke prati durbhAvanA DhAha, Adi rakhanA bhI hiMsA hI hai| aparAdha karane vAloM kI hiMsA kA athavA sUkSma hiMsA kA tyAga gRhastha dharma meM azakya hai| (2) sthUla asatya kA tyAga -- sAmAjika dRSTi se nindanIya evaM dUsare jIvoM ko kisI bhI prakAra kaSTa pahu~cAne vAle jhUTha kA tyaag| jhUThI gavAhI, jhUThI dastAveja, kisI kA marma prakAzana, jhUThI salAha, phUTa DalavAnA evaM vara-kanyA sambandhI aura bhUmi sambandhI mithyA bhASaNa Adi atyadhika niSiddha mAnA gayA hai| (3) sthUla corI kA tyAga -- corI karane ke saMkalpa se kisI kI binA AjJA cIja uThA lenA corI hai| isameM kisI ke ghara meM pAr3a denA, dUsarI tAlI lagAkara tAlA khola lenA, dharohara mAra lenA, cora kI curAI huI cIjeM le lenA, rASTra dvArA lagAI huI cuGgI Adi mAra lenA, nyUnAdhika nApa bA~Ta rakhanA, asalI vastu ke sthAna meM nakalI vastu de denA Adi sammilita haiN| (4) sthUla maithuna = vyabhicAra kA tyAga -- apanI vivAhitA strI ko chor3akara anya kisI bhI strI se anucita sambandha na karanA, maithuna tyAga hai| strI ke lie bhI apane vivAhita pati ko chor3akara anya puruSoM se anucita sambandha ke tyAga karane kA vidhAna hai| apanI strI yA apane pati se bhI aniyamita saMsarga rakhanA, kAma bhoga kI tIvra abhilASA rakhanA, anucita kAmoddIpaka zRGgAra karanA Adi bhI brahmacarya ke lie dUSaNa mAne gaye haiN| (5) sthUla parigraha kA tyAga -- gRhastha se dhana kA pUrNa tyAga nahIM ho sktaa| ataH gRhastha ko cAhie ki vaha dhana, dhAnya, sonA, cA~dI, ghara, kheta, pazu Adi jitane bhI padArtha haiM apanI AvazyakatAnusAra unakI eka nizcita maryAdA karale / AvazyakatA se adhika saMgraha karanA pApa hai / vyApAra Adi meM yadi nizcita maryAdA se kucha adhika dhana prApta ho jAya to usako paropakAra meM kharca kara denA caahie| tIna guNavrataH (1) digvrata = pUrva, pazcima Adi dizAoM meM dUra taka jAne kA parimANa karanA arthAt amuka dizA meM amuka pradeza taka itanI kosoM taka jAnA, Age nahIM / yaha vrata

Page #175
|162 / upAsaka Ananda | manuSya kI lobha vratti para aMkuza rakhatA hai, hiMsA se bacAtA hai| manuSya vyApAra Adi ke lie dUra dezoM meM jAtA hai, vahA~ kI prajA kA zoSaNa karatA hai| jisa kisI bhI upAya se dhana kamAnA ho jaba mukhya ho jAtA hai, to eka prakAra se lUTane kI manovRtti ho jAtI hai| ataeva jainadharma kA sUkSma AcAra zAstra isa prakAra kI manovRtti meM bhI pApa dekhatA hai| vastutaH pApa hai bhii| zoSaNa se bar3hakara aura kyA pApa hogA? Aja ke yuga meM yaha pApa bahuta bar3ha calA hai| digvrata isa pApa se bacA sakatA hai| zoSaNa kI bhAvanA se na videzoM meM apanA mAla bhejanA cAhie, aura na videza kA mAla apane deza meM lAnA caahie| (2) bhogopabhoga pariNAma vrata = jarUrata se jyAdA bhogopabhoga sambandhI cIjeM kAma meM na lAne kA nimaya karanA, prastuta vrata kA abhiprAya hai| bhoga kA artha eka hI bAra kAma meM Ane vAlI vastu hai| jaise--anna, jala vilepana aadi| upabhoga kA artha bAra-bAra kAma meM Ane vAlI vastu hai| jaise makAna, vastra, AbhUSaNa aadi| isa prakAra anna, vastra Adi bhoga vilAsa kI vastuoM kI AvazyakatA ke anusAra parimANa karanA caahie| sAdhaka ke lie jIvana ko bhoga ke kSetra meM simaTA huA rakhanA atIva Avazyaka hai| aniyaMtrita jIvana pazujIvana hotA hai| (3) anarthadaNDa viramaNa vrata = binA kisI prayojana ke vyartha hI pApAcaraNa karanA, anartha daNDa hai| zrAvaka ke lie isa prakAra aziSTa bhASaNa, Adi kA tathA kisI ko ciDAne Adi vyartha kI ceSTAoM kA tyAga karanA Avazyaka hai| kAma vAsanA ko uddIpta karane vAle sinemA dekhanA, gaMde upanyAsa par3hanA, gaMdA majAka karanA, vyartha hI zastrAdi kA saMgraha kara rakhanA Adi anartha daNDa meM sammilita haiN| cAra zikSA vrata: (1) sAmAyika = do ghar3I taka pApakArI vyApAroM kA tyAga kara samabhAva meM rahanA sAmAyika hai| rAga dveSa bar3hAne vAlI pravRttiyoM kA tyAga kara moha mAyA ke duHkha saMkalpoM ko haTAnA, sAmAyika kA mukhya uddezya hai| (2) dezAvakAzika = jIvana bhara ke lie svIkRta dizA parimANa meM se aura bhI nitya prati gamanAdi kI sImA kama karate rahanA, dezAvakAzika vrata hai| dezAvakAzika vrata kA uddezya jIvana ko nitya prati kI bAhya pradezoM meM Asakti rUpa pApa kriyAoM se bacAkara rakhanA hai| (3) pauSadhavrata = eka dina aura eka rAta ke lie abrahmacarya, puSpa-mAlA Adi zRGgAra, zastra dhAraNa Adi sAMsArika pApayukta pravRttiyoM ko choDakara, ekAMta sthAna meM sAdhu-vRtti ke samAna dharma-kriyA meM ArUr3ha rahanA, pauSadhavrata hai| yaha dharmasAdhanA nirAhAra bhI hotI hai, aura zakti na ho to alpa prAsuka bhojana ke dvArA bhI kI jA sakatI hai|

Page #176
manuSyatva kA vikAsa / 163 | (4) atithi-saMvibhAga vrata = sAdhu zrAvaka Adi yogya sadAcArI adhikAriyoM ko ucita dAna karanA, prastuta vrata kA svarUpa hai| saMgraha hI jIvana kA uddezya nahIM hai| saMgraha ke bAda yathAvasara atithi kI sevA karanA bhI manuSya kA mahAna kartavya hai| atithi-saMvibhAga kA eka laghu rUpa, hara kisI bhUkhe garIba kI anukaMpA buddhi se sevA karanA bhI hai, yaha dhyAna meM rhe| manuSyatA ke vikAsa kI yaha prathama zreNI pUrNa hotI hai| dUsarI zreNI sAdhu jIvana kI hai| yaha sAdhu jIvana kI zreNI, chaThe guNa sthAna se prArambha hokara terahaveM guNasthAna meM kaivalya jJAna prApta karane para anta meM caudahaveM guNasthAna meM pUrNa hotI hai| caudahaveM guNasthAna kI bhUmikA taya karane ke bAda karma mala kA pratyeka dAga sApha ho jAtA hai, AtmA pUrNatayA zuddha, svaccha evaM svasvarUpa meM sthita ho jAtA hai, phalataH sadAkAla ke lie svataMtra hokara evaM janma jarA maraNa Adi ke duHkhoM se pUrNatayA chuTakArA pAkara mokSa-dazA ko prApta ho jAtA hai, parama = utkRSTa AtmA paramAtmA bana jAtA hai| hamAre pAThaka abhI gRhastha haiN| ata: unake samakSa hama sAdhujIvana kI bhUmikA kI bAta na karake pahale unakI hI bhUmikA kA svarUpa rakha rahe haiN| Apane dekha liyA ki gRhasthadharma ke bAraha vrata haiN| sabhI vrata apanI-apanI maryAdA meM utkRSTa haiN| parantu yaha spaSTa hai ki nauMve sAmAyika vrata kA mahattva sabase mahAna mAnA gayA hai| sAmAyika kA artha samabhAva hai| ataH siddha hai ki jaba taka hRdaya meM samabhAva na ho, rAga dveSa kI pariNati kama na ho, taba taka ugratapa evaM japa Adi kI sAdhanA kitanI hI kyoM na kI jAya, Atmazuddhi nahIM ho sktii| vastutaH samasta vratoM meM sAmAyika hI mokSa kA pradhAna aMga hai| ahiMsA Adi gyAraha vrata isI samabhAva ke dvArA jIvita rahate haiM / gRhastha jIvana meM pratidina abhyAsa kI dRSTi se do ghar3I taka yaha sAmAyika vrata kiyA jAtA hai| Age calakara munijIvana meM yAvajjIvana ke lie dhAraNa kara liyA jAtA hai| ata: paMcama guNa sthAna se lekara caudahaveM guNa sthAna taka ekamAtra sAmAyika vrata kI hI sAdhanA kI jAtI hai| mokSa avasthA meM, jabaki sAdhanA samApta hotI hai, samabhAva pUrNa ho jAtA hai aura isa samabhAva ke pUrNa ho jAne kA nAma hI mokSa hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki pratyeka tIrthaMkara munidIkSA lete samaya kahate haiM ki maiM sAmAyika grahaNa karatA hU~-karemi sAmAiyaM-kalpasUtra aura kevala jJAna prApta ho jAne ke bAda pratyeka tIrthaMkara sarvaprathama janatA ko isI mahAna vrata kA upadeza karate haiM-sAmAiyAiyA....... - eso dhammo vAdo jiNehi savvehi uvaiTTho, Avazyaka niyukti| jaina dArzanika jagata ke mahAna jyotirdhara zrI yazovijayajI sAmAyika ko sampUrNa dvAdazAMga jina vANI kA rahasya bAtate haiM-sakala dvAdazAGgopaniSad bhUta sAmAyika suutrvt-ttvaarthttiikaa| astu manuSyatA ke pUrNa vikAsa ke lie sAmAyika eka sarvocca sAdhana hai| ata: hama Aja pAThakoM ke samakSa isI sAmAyika ke zuddha svarUpa kA vivecana karanA cAhate haiN|

Page #177
TR11ZZZZZINIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII zamabhAvanA 77777777777777WTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT - mAnava jIvana meM bhAvanA kA bar3A bhArI mahattva hai| manuSya apanI bhAvanAoM se hI banatA bigar3atA hai| hajAroM loga durbhAvanAoM ke kAraNa manuSya ke zarIra ko pAkara rAkSasa bana jAte haiM, aura hajAroM pavitra vicAroM ke kAraNa devoM se bhI U~cI bhUmikA prApta kara lete haiM evaM devoM ke bhI pUjya bana jAte haiN| manuSya zraddhA kA, vizvAsa kA, bhAvanA kA banA huA hai; jo jaisA socatA hai, vicAratA hai, bhAvanA karatA hai, vaha vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| zraddhAmayo'yaM puruSa: yo yacchraddhaH sa eva sH'-giitaa| 'yAdRzI bhAvanA yasya siddhirbhavati taadRshii| sAmAyika eka pavitra vrata hai| dina-rAta kA cakra yoMhI saMkalpa-vikalpoM meM, idhara-udhara kI udher3a buna meM nikala jAtA hai| manuSya ko sAmAyika karate samaya do ghar3I hI zAnti ke lie milatI haiN| yadi ina do ghar3iyoM meM bhI mana ko zAnta na kara sakA, pavitra na banA sakA to phira vaha kaba pavitratA kI upAsanA karegA! ataeva pratyeka jainAcArya sAmAyika meM zubha bhAvanA bhAne ke lie AjJA pradAna kara gae haiM! pavitra saMkalpoM kA bala antarAtmA ko mahAn AdhyAtmika zakti evaM vizuddhi pradAna karatA hai| AtmA se paramAtmA ke, nara se nArAyaNa ke pada para pahu~cane kA, yaha vizuddha vicAra hI svarNa sopAna hai| sAmAyika meM vicAranA cAhie ki-'merA vAstavika hita evaM kalyANa, Atmika sukha zAnti ke pAne evaM antarAtmA ko vizaddha banAne meM hI hai| indriyoM ke bhogoM se merI manastRpti kadApi nahIM ho sktii|' sAmAyika ke patha para agrasara hone vAle sAdhaka ko sukha kI sAmagrI milane para harSonmatta nahIM honA cAhie aura duHkha kI sAmagrI milane para vyAkula nahIM honA cAhie, ghabar3AnA nahIM caahie| sAmAyika kA saccA sAdhaka sukha-duHkha ko samabhAva se bhogatA hai, donoM ko dhUpa tathA chAyA ke samAna kSaNabhaMgura mAnatA hai| sAmAyika kI sAdhanA hRdaya ko vizAla banAne ke lie bhI hai| ataeva jaba taka sAdhaka kA hRdaya vizva prema se pariplAvita nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka sAdhanA kA sundara raMga nikhara hI nahIM paataa| hamAre prAcIna AcAryoM ne sAmAyika ke samabhAva kI paripuSTi ke lie cAra bhAvanAoM kA varNana kiyA hai... maitrI, pramoda, karuNA aura maadhysthy|

Page #178
zubha bhAvanA // 165 sattveSu maitrI guNiSu pramodaM, kliSTeSu jIveSu kRpaaprtvm| madhyasthabhAvaM viparIti vRttau, sadA mamAtmA vidadhAtu dev| -AcArya amitagati, sAmAyika pATha (1) maitrI bhAvanA-saMsAra ke samasta prANiyoM ke prati ni:svArtha premabhAva rakhanA; apanI AtmA ke samAna hI sabako sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti karane vAle samajhanA, maitrI bhAvanA hai| jisa prakAra manuSya apane kisI viziSTa mitra kI hamezA bhalAI cAhatA hai, jahA~ taka apane se ho sakatA hai samaya para bhalAI karatA hai, dUsaroM se usake lie bhalAI karavAne kI icchA rakhatA hai, usI prakAra jisa sAdhaka kA hRdaya maitrI bhAvanA se paripUrita ho jAtA hai, vaha bhI prANImAtra kI bhalAI karane ke lie bahuta utsuka rahatA hai, sabako apanepana kI buddhi se dekhatA hai| vaha kisI ko bhI kisI bhI taraha kA kaSTa nahIM denA caahtaa| usakI Adarza bhAvanA yahI rahatI hai ki "mitrasya cakSuSA sarvANi bhUtAni pazyAmahe / " arthAt 'maiM saba jIvoM ko mitra kI A~kha se dekhatA hU~, merA kisI se bhI virodha nahIM hai, sabake prati prema hai|" (2) pramoda bhAvanA-guNavAnoM ko, sajjanoM ko, dharmAtmAoM ko dekhakara prema se gadgada ho jAnA, mana meM prasanna ho jAnA, pramoda bhAvanA hai| kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki manuSya apane se dhana sampatti, sukha vaibhava, vidyA, buddhi athavA dhArmika bhAvanA Adi meM adhika bar3he hue unnatizIla sAthI ko dekhakara IrSyA karane lagatA hai| yaha manovRtti bar3I hI dUSita hai| jaba taka isa manovRtti kA nAza na ho jAya, taba taka ahiMsA satya Adi koI bhI sadguNa antarAtmA meM Tika nahIM sktaa| isIlie bhagavAn mahAvIra ne IrSyA ke viruddha pramoda bhAvanA kA morcA lagAyA hai| ___ isa bhAvanA kA yaha artha nahIM ki Apa dUsaroM ko unnata dekhakara kisI prakAra kA Adarza hI na grahaNa kareM, unnati ke lie prayatna hI na kareM, aura sadA dIna hIna hI bane rheN| dUsaroM ke abhyudaya ko dekhakara yadi apane ko bhI vaisA hI abhyudaya iSTa ho, to usake lie nyAya nIti ke sAtha prabala puruSArtha honA cAhie, unako Adarza banAkara dRr3hatA se karma patha para agrasara honA caahie| zAstrakAra to yahA~ durbala manuSyoM ke hRdaya meM dUsaroM ke abhyudaya ko dekhakara jo DhAha hotA hai, kevala use dUra karane kA Adeza dete haiN| ___ manuSya kA kartavya hai ki vaha sadaiva dUsaroM ke guNoM kI ora hI apanI dRSTi rakhe, doSoM kI ora nhiiN| guNoM kI ora dRSTi rakhane se guNa-grAhakatA ke bhAva utpanna hote haiM, ora doSoM kI ora dRSTi rakhane se antaHkaraNa para doSa hI doSa chA jAte haiN| manuSya

Page #179
166 / upAsaka Ananda jaisA cintana karatA hai, vaisA hI bana jAtA hai| ataH pramoda bhAvanA ke dvArA prAcIna kAla ke mahApuruSoM ke ujjavala evaM pavitra guNoM kA cintana hamezA karate rahanA caahie| gaja sukumAra muni kI kSamA, dharmaruci muni kI dayA, bhagavAn mahAvIra kA vairAgya, zAlibhadra kA dAna kisI bhI sAdhaka ko vizAla Atmika zakti pradAna karane ke lie paryApta hai| (3) karuNA bhAvanA-kisI dIna dukhI ko pIr3A pAte hue dekhakara dayA se gadgada ho jAnA, use sukha zAnti pahu~cAne ke lie yathAzakti prayatna karanA, apane priya se priya svArtha kA balidAna dekara bhI usakA duHkha dUra karanA, karuNA bhAvanA hai| ahiMsA kI puSTi ke lie karuNA bhAvanA atIva Avazyaka hai| binA karuNA ke ahiMsA kA astitva kathamapi nahIM ho sktaa| yadi koI binA karuNA ke ahiMsaka hone kA dAvA karatA hai, to samajha lo vaha ahiMsA kA upahAsa karatA hai| karuNAhIna manuSya, manuSya nahIM, pazu hotA hai| dukhI ko dekhakara jisakA hRdaya nahIM pighalA, jisakI A~khoM se A~suoM kI dhArA nahIM bahI, vaha kisa bharose para apane ko dharmAtmA samajhatA hai| (4) mAdhyasthya bhAvanA jo apane se asahamata hoM, viruddha hoM, una para bhI dveSa na rakhanA, udAsIna arthAt taTastha bhAva rakhanA; madhyastha bhAvanA hai| kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki sAdhaka ko bilkula hI saMskAra-hIna evaM dharma-zikSA grahaNa karane ke sarvathA ayogya kSudra, krUra, nindaka, vizvAsaghAtI, nirdayI, vyabhicArI tathA vakra svabhAva vAle manuSya mila jAte haiM, aura pahale pahala sAdhaka bar3e utsAha bhare hRdaya se unako sudhArane kA, dharma patha para lAne kA prayatna karatA hai; parantu jaba unake sudhArane ke sabhI prayatna niSphala ho jAte haiM, to manuSya sahasA udvigna ho uThatA hai, kruddha ho jAtA hai, viparItAcaraNa vAloM ko apazabda taka kahane lagatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra manuSya kI isa durbalatA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara mAdhyasthya bhAvanA kA upadeza karate haiM ki saMsAra-bhara ko sudhArane kA kevala akele tumane hI ThekA nahIM le rakhA hai| pratyeka prANI apane-apane saMskAroM ke cakra meM hai| jaba taka bhava-sthiti kA paripAka nahIM hotA hai, azubha saMskAra kSINa hokara zubha saMskAra jAgRta nahIM hotA hai, taba taka koI sudhara nahIM sktaa| tumhArA kAma to basa prayatna karanA hai sudharanA aura na sudharanA, yaha to usakI sthiti para hai| prayatna karate raho, kabhI to acchA pariNAma AegA hii| virodhI aura duzcaritra vyakti ko dekhakara ghRNA bhI nahIM karanI caahie| aisI sthiti meM mAdhyasthya bhAvanA ke dvArA samabhAva rakhanA, taTastha ho jAnA hI zreyaskara hai| prabhu mahAvIra ko saMgama Adi devoM ne kitane bhayaMkara kaSTa die, kitanI marmAntaka pIr3A pahu~cAI; kintu bhagavAn kI mAdhyasthyaM vRtti pUrNa rUpa se acala rhii| unake hRdaya meM virodhiyoM ke prati jarA bhI kSobha evaM krodha nahIM huaa| vartamAna yuga ke saMgharSamaya vAtAvaraNa meM mAdhyasthya bhAvanA kI bar3I bhArI AvazyakatA hai| .

Page #180
VIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIA - bhAratIya jIvana aura yoga 58688055055000 2 01005066867608850898 220256896548565000000000000000 BRA988599437 6 : 00-25505868852686808080823 2008688888888560566600303082958 8dudies bhAratIya saMskRti kI anekAneka vizeSatAoM meM, yoga apanA pRthaka mahattva rakhatA hai| jisa prakAra hameM sRSTi kA kaNa-kaNa IzvarI sattA se saMbalita dikhAI par3atA hai, usI prakAra yoga kA kSetra bhI hamAre liye kabhI saMkucita nahIM rhaa| hamArI dRSTi meM eka sire para Izvara hai to dUsare sire para yog| Izvara ne yoga kA AdhAra lekara sRSTiracanA kI, yaha vaidika-paramparA kA zAzvata-cintana hai| vaidika kAla se lekara purANa aura itihAsa kAla kI sImA yoga meM parisamApta hotI hai| videziyoM kI dRSTi meM bhArata sarvathA yoga-sAdhaka deza rahA hai| bhAratIya-saMskRti meM yoga eka rahasya banakara samAyA huA hai| cInI yAtrI huenatsAMga apane yAtrA-vRttAnta meM bhAratIya yogiyoM kI carcA eka mugdha darzaka ke rUpa meM karatA hai| hamAre liye yahA~ yoga zabda kA artha vicAraNIya hai| isa zabda kI niSpitti 'yuj' dhAtu se huI hai, 'yuja' kA artha hai---jodd'naa| isa prakAra jo cetanA ko sAdhya ke sAtha jor3a de, vahI yoga hai| sAdhana vibhinnatA ke AdhAra para yoga ke vibhinna rUpa hameM dikhAI par3ate haiN| Atmayoga, jJAnayoga bhakti-yoga, prema-yoga aura karma-yoga se lekara bhautika yoga taka sIdhI rekhA khIMcI jA sakatI hai| yoga ke sahAre bhAratIya sAdhakoM ne Atma-darzana kI upalabdhi to kI hI hai, sAtha hI bhautika siddhiyoM kA bhI lAbha uThAyA hai| yoga-pravartaka bhagavAn ziva ne yoga ko sarvathA bhAtmadarzana kA sAdhana mAnA, use kabhI adhyAtma jagata se bAhara jAne kA avasara nahIM diyA, kintu Age calakara isakI zata-zata dhArAe~ phUTa nikliiN| yogezvara kRSNa ke dvArA raNabhUmi meM prathama bAra yoga kA sambandha karma ke sAtha judd'aa| arjuna ko karmapatha para ArUr3ha karane ke liye yogezvara ne vahA~ sahaja bhAva se 'vyApti' kA sahArA liyaa| apane hI sakhA kA vizva rUpa dekhakara arjuna kA moha dUra ho gyaa| gItA jJAna kI AvazyakatA hI usake liye nahIM raha gaI, yogezvara ne use vaha sambala bhaviSya jIvana ke lie diyaa| jo ho, Age cala kara yoga kI gaMgA sarvathA samatala bhUmi para A gii| yogI datta tathA matsyendranAtha, gorakhanAtha Adi ne yoga kA sambandha paMcabhUtAtmaka siddhiyoM ke sAtha jor3a diyaa| yogI datta kA rasa-sampradAya evaM nAtha paMthiyoM kA haThayoga donoM hI apane

Page #181
168 / upAsaka Ananda | AkarSaNoM ko lekara bhArata vyApI ho utthe| cintakoM kI dRSTi meM yaha kAla yoga kA utkarSa kAla hai, kintu anubhavI sAdhakoM kI dhAraNA isake viparIta hai| __ yaha batAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM par3egI, ki vikAsa mArga para bar3hane vAlA bhAratIya yoga uttarottara jaTila se jaTilatara hotA gyaa| Atma-yoga, jJAna-yoga, bhakti-yoga, prema-yoga aura karma-yoga kI bhAvanAtmaka saralatA usase dUra jA par3I, sAdhakoM kI sAdhanA kaThina par3a gii| yoga ke aMga, dhyAna ke prakAra tathA kriyAoM meM pUrva kI sahajatA nahIM rhii| ziSya ko paga-paga para uccakoTi ke sAdhaka guru kI AvazyakatA A khar3I huii| guru kI anujJA prApta kiye binA tathA apane adhikAra ko samajhe binA paMcabhUtoM se sambaddha yoga kI sAdhanA sarvathA niSiddha batAI gii| astu, isa punarutthAna yuga meM hamAre liye yoga ko mUla rUpa meM grahaNa karanA hI zreyaskara hogaa| mAtra haTha-yoga kI laukika siddhiyoM ke pIche daur3ane vAle Akhira meM apane ko sarvathA viphala hI anubhava karate haiN| uccakoTi ke sAdhaka guru kI prApti ke bAda bhI hameM Atma-yoga kI hI sAdhanA karanI caahie| yoga mArga para calane vAle sAdhakoM ko sabhI ne gahana mArga kA pathika batAyA hai| isa mArga meM saphalatA ke lie utkaTa lagana kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai| zAstrAbhyAsa, guru se prApta jJAna tathA Atma-saMvedana kI pU~jI tInoM ko hI hemacandrAcArya yogasAdhakoM kA mArga-saMbala mAnate haiN| inameM se eka kA bhI abhAva sAdhaka ko nirasta kara sakatA hai| AnandaghanajI ne to naminAtha-stuti meM samaya puruSa ke aMgoM kI gaNanA karate hue sUtra, niyukti, bhASya, cUrNi tathA vRtti kA ullekha kiyA hI hai, paramparA se prApta anubhava athavA sAmpradAyika jJAna ko bhI Avazyaka batAyA hai| ina aMgoM meM se eka kI bhI avagaNanA karane vAle ko ve durbhavya kahate haiN| paramparA se prApta jJAna ke prati upekSA dikhAne vAlA tathA apane akhaNDa abhyAsa ko hI mahattva dene vAlA sAdhaka AnandaghanajI kI dRSTi meM AtmavaMcaka bhara hai, aura kucha nhiiN| yoga zabda kI vyAkhyA-kiMcit kathana-vibheda ke sAtha vibhinna yoga-sampradAyoM meM samAna rUpa se hI gRhIta huI hai| pAtaMjala yoga-darzanakAra yoga kI vyAkhyA karate haiM--'yogaH citta-vRtti nirodhH|" cittavRtti ke nirodha ko yoga batAne vAle pataMjali kI dRSTi meM kriyA kA mahattva udbhAsita hai, to jaina bhASyakAra 'yujyate iti yogaH' kahate hue yoga zabda ke mUla artha para jora dete haiN| sAdhya ke sAtha citta ko jor3ane vAlA yoga hai--yaha pAtaMla vyAkhyA kA udAharaNa hai| jaina bhASyakAra kI vyAkhyA sAdhakoM ke hRdaya taka anAyAsa hI pahu~catI hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki yoga zabda kA rUpa donoM hI vyAkhyAkAroM ke samakSa eka hai|

Page #182
bhAratIya jIvana aura yoga / 169/ yoga kA lakSya camatkArika siddhiyoM kI upalabdhi kisI bhI avasthA meM nahIM hai, ise pratyeka sAdhaka ko prArambha meM hI hRdayaMgama kara lenA caahie| jIva ananta zakti kA svAmI hai, usakA Atma-svarUpa mahAna hai| ata: usakA lakSya to apanI zakti kA jJAna tathA Atma-svarUpa kA darzana hI ho sakatA hai| nagaNya siddhiyA~ to sAdhaka ke pIche-pIche svayaM DolA karatI haiN| kRSNa, mahAvIra tathA buddha kI sAdhanA ne unheM bhagavAn ke Asana para AsIna kara diyA, siddhiyoM kI ora vaise mahAn sAdhakoM kI dRSTi hI kaise uTha sakatI thI? phira bhI unake jIvana meM hameM camatkAroM kA bhaNDAra dikhAI par3atA hai| manaH paryAya jJAna kI siddhi bhagavAn mahAvIra ko jIvana ke prArambha meM hI mila jAtI hai, kintu ve to apane lakSya kI ora Age hI bar3hate jAte haiM tuccha tejolezyA kI siddhi para garva kA bhAva gozAlaka jaisA patha-bhraSTa sAdhaka hI kara sakatA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra para tejolezyA kA prayoga kara use kyA phala bhugatanA par3A--yaha kisI se chipA nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI saceta sAdhaka bhI siddhiyoM ke jAla meM phaMsakara sarvathA patanagarta meM jA giratA hai| kevala eka zalAkA khIMcakara sAr3he bAraha karor3a svarNa mudrA kI vRSTi karAne vAle naMdISeNa kA yoga kitanA utkRSTa honA cAhie, isakA anumAna koI bhI lagA sakatA hai, kintu paudgalika siddhi kA lAbha unheM yoga-bhraSTa karane meM Age A khar3A huaa| sAdhaka ke lie siddhiyoM kA pralobhana bar3A hI ghAtaka siddha hotA hai| siddhiyoM ke prayoga se sAdhaka ko sadA hI dUra rahanA caahie| cakravartI sanatkumAra apane sAdhaka-jIvana meM kuSTha vyAdhi kI bhayAnaka pIr3A ko sahana karate rahe, kintu unhoMne apanI siddhi kA prayoga apane lie bhI nahIM kiyaa| unake pAsa upalabdhi thI, ki ve apane hI thUka se apanI kAyA ko kaMcana-sI banA sakate the| __ paudgalika jagata meM Asakta tathA camatkAra se apanI dhAka jamAne kI kAmanA rakhane vAle sAdhaka kabhI yogI kI garimA nahIM apanA skte| yoga-zAstra ke prathama prastAva kI aSTama gAthA kI TIkA meM batAyA gayA hai ki yoga kI prakriyA se anekAneka siddhiyA~ sahaja meM hI prApta ho sakatI haiM, kintu kevala unheM prApta karane ke lie yoga kI sAdhanA kabhI nahIM karanI caahie| yoga kA uddezya sadA hI utkarSamUlaka honA cAhie, zuddha AtmadazA kI upalabdhi ke lie hI sAdhaka ko yoga kA Azraya lenA caahie| camatkArika siddhiyoM kA varNana yogazAstra meM huA hai, kintu ina sabhI siddhiyoM ko puruSa sAkSAtkAra karAne vAle, AtmarUpa darzana kA avasara lAne vAle saMprajJAta yoga kA pratibandhaka batAyA gayA hai| sAdhaka kA mana jaba taka viSayoM se nivRtta nahIM ho jAtA, taba taka usameM ekAgratA kA abhAva banA rahegA aura vaha sAdhya ke sAtha ekAtma nahIM hogaa| siddhiyA~ sadA hI sAdhaka ko viSaya-bhoga kI ora

Page #183
170 / upAsaka Ananda AkaSTa karatI rahatI haiM, antataH usakA hRdaya-bala kSINa ho jAtA hai| sthiratA kA sthAna caMcalatA le letI hai| pataMjali tathA hemacandrAcArya donoM ne hI siddhiyoM kI bhartsanA kI hai| jaina-jagata ke zreSTha sAdhaka zrImad rAyacandra ne yoga-sAdhakoM kI bhAvanAmUlaka sthiti para vicAra karate hue unheM tIna zreNiyoM meM bA~TA hai| ve kahate haiM "manda viSaya ne saralatA, saha AjJA suvicaar| karuNA komalatAdi guNa, prathama bhUmikA dhaar| rokyA zabdAdika viSaya, saMyama sAdhana raag| jagata iSTa nahiM Atma thI, madhya pAtra mhaabhaagy| nahiM tRSNA jIvyAtaNI, maraNa yoga nahiM kssobh| mahApAtra te mArganA, parama yoga jita lobh|" jisakI viSayAzakti manda par3a cukI hai, jo guru kI AjJAnusAra apane ko upAsanA meM ekarasa banA cukA hai, jisameM dayA-mRdutA Adi guNoM kI sulabhatA hai, vaha sAdhaka prathama bhUmikA meM pahuMca cukA hai| jisane zabda sparza, rasa Adi paMcendriya ke bhogoM ko bhulA diyA hai, mana kI vRtti kA nirodha jisake lie kaThina nahIM raha gayA hai, jisako dRSTi saMsAra se haTakara AtmonmukhI ho cukI hai, vaha mahAbhAgI sAdhaka madhya bhUmikA meM hai, aisA jAnanA caahie| phira, jisake hRdaya se jIvana kI tRSNA aura maraNa kA duHkha --donoM hI miTa cuke haiM; jo jIvana-mRtyu kA vibheda bhulA cukA hai, vaha yoga-mArga kI bhUmikA meM nizcita rUpa se sarvotkRSTa adhikArI siddha hai| yoga-sAdhakoM ko yaha tathya sadA hI hRdaya meM rakhanA hai, ki yoga kI kriyA dvaitavAda kI bhUmi se prArambha hotI hai aura usakA anta advaitavAda meM hotA hai| dvaita ke abhAva meM yoga kI bhAvanA panapa hI nahIM sakatI hai| yoga ke prathama sopAna-dhyAna kSetra meM advaitavAdI sAdhaka ko bhI dvaita kI dhAraNA apanAnI hI pdd'egii| sAdhya ko apane se pRthaka rakha kara hI koI sAdhaka apanI kriyA Age bar3hA sakatA hai| itanA hI kyoM, vaha yadi apane lie sAdhya bhI sarvathA samIpa kA aura sthUla cune to zreSTha hai| nirguNa kI pU~jI prathama avasthA meM kAma nahIM degii| prathama avasthA meM nirguNa ko apane dhyAna meM sthita karanA asambhava nahIM, to atyanta kaThina avazya hai| sAdhaka ko aise prayoga meM viphalatA hI milegii| prabuddha sAdhaka kA dhyAna, sAdhya rUpa guru se prArambha hotA hai|

Page #184
bhAratIya jIvana aura yoga / 171 isa prakAra saguNa-upAsanA kA rahasya sAdhanAbhUmi meM svayaM spaSTa ho jAtA hai / jyoMjyoM yoga kI bhUmikA badalegI sAdhaka svayaM hI pichalI kriyAoM ko bhulA degaa| bhAratIyoM ke vartamAna azAnta jIvana meM zAnti saMcAra yoga-bhAva se hI saMbhava hai / yoga bhAratIyoM kI paitRka vibhUti hai, isase lAbha uThAne ke lie unheM tatpara ho jAnA caahie| yoga kA AdhAra apanAkara ve apane ko to samajheMge hI, prANimAtra se unakA sneha-sambandha jur3a jAyegA /

Page #185
QUIMINIMIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIITITZZ dhyAna-yoga sAdhanA IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIL 38 yoga-sAdhanA dhyAna, cetanA kI vaha avasthA hai, jahA~ samagra anubhUtiyA~ eka hI anubhUti meM vilIna ho jAtI haiN| vicAroM meM sAmaMjasya A jAtA hai| paridhi TUTa jAtI hai aura bheda-rekhA miTa jAtI hai| jIvana aura svatantratA kI isa akhaNDa anubhUti meM jJAtA aura jJeya kA bheda miTa jAtA hai| isa artha meM mana kI ekAgratA hI dhyAna hai| dhyAna aura kucha nahIM hai, mana kI kiraNeM jo idhara-udhara bikhara jAtI haiM, unheM kisI eka viSaya para kendrita kara denA hI dhyAna hai| dhyAna AtmA kI eka zakti hai, isa zakti kI upalabdhi mana kI ekAgratA se hotI hai| ataeva bhAratIya darzanoM meM dhyAna kI sAdhanA ko pratyeka zAkhA ne mahattva diyA hai| dhyAna kI adbhuta zakti mAnava zarIra meM kucha kendra isa prakAra ke haiM, jo cetanA ke vibhinna staroM ko prakaTa karate haiN| jaba mana nIce ke kendroM para adhiSThita hotA hai, taba kAma, krodha evaM bhaya Adi vikAra use ghera lete haiN| usa sthiti meM zarIra asvastha ho jAtA hai, aura mana ashaaNt| jaba vaha una kendroM ko chor3a kara Upara kI bhUmikAoM para jA pahu~catA hai, taba jIvana ke sUkSma tathA zaktizAlI tattvoM ke sAtha usakA sambandha jur3a jAtA hai| viSayoM se virakti dUsaroM se prema bhAva tathA nirbhayatA Adi sAtvika guNoM kI abhivyakti hone lagatI hai| usake vicAra tathA vyavahAra meM ekarUpatA tathA ekasUtratA A jAtI hai| mana ke antarmukhI hone para hI manuSya ko zakti evaM zAMti prApta hotI hai| jaba taka manuSya ke mana meM apane bhautika astitva kI ciMtA rahatI hai, taba taka use zAMti evaM samAdhi upalabdha nahIM ho sktii| viSaya evaM vikAroM se kSubdha mana kisI bhI viSaya ko grahaNa karane meM samartha nahIM hotaa| gaMbhIra viSaya to kyA, sAmAnya se bhI sAmAnya viSaya ko vaha pakar3a nahIM paataa| yahI kAraNa hai ki sAdhAraNa vyakti viSama paristhiti meM par3akara apane Apako kho baiThatA hai tathA usakA mAnasika santulana naSTa ho jAtA hai| usa sthiti meM vaha apane ko pAgala se adhika zreSTha mAnane kI sthiti meM nahIM rhtaa| manuSya ke isa pAgalapana ko dara karane kI vidhi kA nAma hI dhyAna hai|

Page #186
dhyAna-yoga sAdhanA / 173 bhArata meM prAcIna samaya se hI dhyAna kA prasAra aura pracAra rahA hai| bhArata kI pratyeka AdhyAtmika paramparA ne dhyAna ko Atma-sAdhanA kA mukhya tatva mAnA hai| kintu usakI paramparA sadA kolAhala se dUra evaM mauna rahI hai| jisa prakAra eka pradIpa dUsare pradIpa se prakAza prApta karatA hai, usI prakAra isa Aloka ko bhI ziSya guru se rahasya ke rUpa meM prApta karatA rahA hai| vastutaH dhyAna AtmA ko AtmA ke dvArA prajvalita karane kI prakriyA hai| dhyAna svayaM ko svayaM meM khojane kI eka divya kalA hai| dhyAna bhArata kI eka prAcIna tathA mahattvapUrNa dena kahI jA sakatI hai| yaha adhyAtma-sAdhanA kA mUla hai| yoga, tapa aura dhyAna bhAratIya adhyAtma-sAdhanA ke mukhya rUpa meM tIna aMga haiM--yoga, tapa aura dhyaan| vedagata paramparA kA mUla AdhAra yoga rahA hai| upaniSad-kAlIna RSiyoM ne nirjana vanoM meM tathA nagara ke nikaTa upavanoM meM rahakara hajAroM varSoM taka jo adhyAtma-sAdhanA kI thI, usakA sAratatva yoga hai| isa prakAra kA eka bhI upaniSad nahIM hai, jisameM sthAna-sthAna para vibhinna prakAroM se yoga-sAdhanA ke sambandha meM kucha na kahA gayA ho| upaniSadoM meM sarvatra jo yoga-sUtra bikhare par3e the, una sabako ekatrita karanA, bikharI huI sAmagrI kA samanvaya karanA, yaha kArya maharSi pataMjali ne apane yoga-sUtra meM bar3I hI sundaratA ke sAtha sampAdita kiyA hai| Agama-gata jaina-paramparA ke tIrthaMkara dIrghakAla se apanI adhyAtma-sAdhanA kA mUla AdhAra tapa ko mAnate rahe haiN| bhagavAn RSabhadeva se lekara bhagavAn mahAvIra taka caturviMzati tIrthaMkaroM ne tapa kI sAdhanA ke dvArA kaivalya-labdhi kI hai| eka bhI tIrthaMkara isa prakAra kA nahIM hai, jisane apane sAdhanA-kAla meM choTA yA bar3A tapa na kiyA ho| carama tIrthaMkara dIrghatapasvI mahAvIra ne tapa kI carama sImAoM kA sparza kiyA thaa| mAnava jAti ke itihAsa meM itanA bar3A anya koI dIrgha tapasvI dRSTigocara nahIM hotaa| dvAdaza varSoM taka nirantara apane Apako tapa kI jvAlAoM meM DAle rahanA, koI sAmAnya bAta nahIM hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apanI tapa-sAdhanA meM jo prayoga kiye the, ve dvAdaza haiN| dvAdaza prakAra kA tapa jaina paramparA meM prasiddha rahA hai| ataH jaina sAdhanA kA mUla AdhAra hI tapa rahA hai| piTaka-gata paramparA kA mUla, dhyAna-sAdhanA meM rahA hai| bhagavAna buddha ne apanI sAdhanA kA kendra dhyAna ko svIkAra kiyA hai| dhyAna-sAdhanA hI bauddha-paramparA kI sAdhanA kA kendra-bindu prAcIna kAla se Aja taka rahatA calA A rahA hai| viSayavirAgI buddha ne vividha prakAra ke dhyAnoM kA prayoga svayaM apane jIvana meM kiyA thA, jisakA anukaraNa unake paramparAgata ziSyoM ne kiyaa| dhyAna kI jo vyAkhyA, dhyAna kI WWW

Page #187
|174 | upAsaka Ananda | jo mImAMsA tathA dhyAna ke jo bheda-prabheda bauddha-paramparA meM upalabdha haiM, ve anyatra kahIM nahIM mileNge| buddha kA vipazyanA dhyAna atyanta prasiddha hai| dhyAna ke sambandha meM bauddhaparamparA meM pAlI tathA saMskRta bhASA meM aneka grantha upanibaddha ho cuke haiN| ata: buddha ne apane jIvana meM jo sabase bar3I sAdhanA kI thI, vaha dhyAna kI sAdhanA thii| buddha ko jisa satya kI upalabdhi huI, vaha dhyAna ke dvArA hI huii| yahI kAraNa hai ki dhyAnavidhA kA vikAsa bauddha-paramparA meM sabase adhika huA hai| yoga-sAdhanA aura usake prakAra yoga-sAdhanA bhArata kI dharatI kI pradhAna sAdhanA rahI hai| maharSi pataMjali ne apane yogasUtra meM yoga ke ATha aMgoM kA varNana kiyA hai--yama, niyama, Asana, prANAyAma, pratyAhAra, dhAraNA, dhyAna aura smaadhi| samAdhi yoga-sAdhanA kA phala hai, aura usakA sAdhana hai dhyaan| zeSa chaha bAteM dhyAna kI pUrva taiyArI haiN| maharSi pataMjali ne yoga ke dvitIya aMga niyama meM tapa ko svIkAra kara liyA hai| tapa ke abhAva meM Asana, prANAyAma tathA pratyAhAra aura dhAraNA ho nahIM sktii| isakA artha itanA hI hai ki vaidika-paramparA meM yoga-sAdhanA kI mukhyatA hai, aura tapa kI gauNatA rahI hai| isake viparIta jaina-paramparA meM mukhyatA pradAna kI hai tapa ko aura yoga ko gauNa rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA gayA hai| jaina-paramparA meM yoga kI paribhASA karate hue kahA gayA hai ki_mana, vacana aura kAya kI kriyA hI yoga hai| vaha kriyA do prakAra kI ho sakatI hai--zubha aura ashubh| azubha kriyA pApa kA kAraNa hai aura zubha kriyA puNya kaa| parantu, AgamoM meM eka anya mahattvapUrNa zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai, aura vaha zabda hai sNvr| saMvara meM zubha aura azubha donoM kA nirodha ho jAtA hai| maharSi pataMjali ne bhI citta kI vRttiyoM ke nirodha ko hI yoga kahA hai| isakA itanA hI artha hotA hai ki jaina-paramparA meM tapa ko mahattva dete hue bhI saMvara zabda se yoga ko svIkAra kara liyA hai| bauddha-paramparA meM yadyapi dhyAna kI pramukhatA rahI hai, tathApi dhyAna ke upaniyamoM meM yoga ko tathA tapa ko svIkAra kara liyA gayA hai| bauddhaparamparA meM bhI saMvara zabda prAyaH isI artha meM prayukta huA hai| buddha ne svayaM apane jIvana meM tapa kiyA thA, aura anta meM dhyAna para pahu~ca gye| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dhyAna ko tapa kA eka bheda svIkAra karake use apanI sAdhanA kA aMga banA liyA thaa| isa prakAra bhAratIya sAdhanA ke mukhya tIna hI aMga haiM. yoga, tapa aura dhyaan|

Page #188
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII adhyAtma yoga JTZZZZIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII bhAratIya darzanoM meM yoga-darzana eka atyanta prAcIna darzana hai| yoga-darzana meM jIvana-sAdhanA ke sambandha meM vistAra ke sAtha varNana kiyA gayA hai| bhAratIya darzanoM meM vyaktitva kA vizleSaNa cAra tatvoM meM kiyA gayA hai. sarvaprathama AtmA hai, isI ko saccidAnanda, paramAtmA, brahma aura siddha zabdoM dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai| AtmA, jJAna, sukha aura zakti kA puMja hai, kintu jaba usakA sambandha bAhya jagata ke sAtha hone lagatA hai, taba ve AtmA kI zaktiyA~ saMkucita athavA abhibhUta ho jAtI haiN| yaha dUsarA tatva hai| sambandha jitanA nivir3a hogA, utanI hI zaktiyA~ adhika abhibhUta rheNgii| sAMkhyadarzana meM isako prakRti, vedAnta meM avidyA, bauddhadarzana meM tRSNA, jaina darzana meM mohanIya karma, zaiva darzana meM pAza athavA mala Adi zabdoM dvArA prayukta kiyA gayA hai| isI ke phalasvarUpa paramAtmA yA brahma jIva banA rahatA hai| tIsarA tatva hai, sUkSma shriir| isameM sataraha tatva haiN| pA~ca jJAnendriyA~, pA~ca karmendriyA~, pA~ca prANa, mana aura ahNkaar| cauthA tatva hai--sthUla zarIra / yaha haDDI, mA~sa aura rudhira Adi sapta dhAtuoM kA banA hai| isake atirikta dhana-sampatti, sAmAjika pratiSThA tathA parivAra Adi bAhya tatva bhI hamAre vyaktitva ke ghaTaka haiN| unakI prApti ke lie jIvana meM nirantara saMgharSa calatA rahatA hai| kahIM saphalatA milatI hai, aura kahIM viphltaa| pratyeka ghaTanA hamAre mana para acche yA bure saMskAra chor3a jAtI hai| una saMskAroM ko miTAkara AtmA ko parizuddha banAnA hI adhyAtma yoga kA lakSaNa hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki hamAre bhAratIya sAhitya meM yoga kI vividha vidhiyA~ pracalita haiN| haThayoga mukhyatayA zarIra kA upacAra karatA hai, usase vAta, pitta evaM kapha Adi ke vikAra dUra hote haiN| jaina, yoga, rAga evaM dveSa ke nirodha para bala detA hai, jo ki mana kI icchA rUpa vikAra hai| advaita vedAMta aura sAMkhya Adi darzana ajJAna ko dUra karane para bala dete haiN| bauddha darzana meM tRSNA ke nirodha para bala diyA gayA hai| isa prakAra bhArata kA yoga ghUmaphirakara AtmA ke zuddhikaraNa kA upAya batalAtA hai| AtmA ko vizuddha banAnA hI bhAratIya yoga kA ekamAtra lakSya rahA hai| citta kI pA~ca avasthAe~ bhAratIya darzanoM meM yaha eka carcA kA viSaya rahA hai ki jaba AtmA apane svabhAva se nirmala evaM niSkalaMka hai, taba usameM pApa kaise aura kidhara se A jAtA hai? isa sambandha meM vibhinna darzanoM ke vividha uttara ho sakate haiN| parantu, prastuta meM hameM yaha

Page #189
|176 / upAsaka Ananda | dekhanA hai ki yoga darzana isake sambandha meM kyA samAdhAna detA hai| hamArA jIvana atyanta jaTila hai, usakI jaTilatA kA kAraNa na AtmA hai, na zarIra tathA indriyA~ haiM, usakA mukhya kAraNa hai--manuSya kA citt| citta yadi prasanna hai, to sarvatra sukha evaM Ananda hI hai| citta yadi viSaNNa hai, to sarvatra duHkha evaM kleza hI hai| ata: citta kI sAdhanA hI yoga kI mukhya sAdhanA mAnI jAtI hai| yoga meM citta ke 5 bheda kie gae haiM--mUDha, kSipta, vikSipta, ekAgra aura niruddh| mUDha citta tamoguNa pradhAna hotA hai| isa avasthA meM vyakti ajJAna tathA Alasya se ghirA rahatA hai| yaha avasthA mukhyatayA pazu tathA kITa-pataMgoM meM pAI jAtI hai| avikSipta manuSya bhI citta kI isI avasthA meM hote haiN| kSipta citta meM rajoguNa kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai, yaha citta sadA caMcala banA rahatA hai| vaha kabhI idhara daur3atA hai, aura kabhI udhr| kSipta citta kisI bhI viSaya meM eka kSaNa ke liye bhI sthira nahIM ho paataa| vikSipta citta vaha hai, jisameM satva guNa pradhAna rahatA hai| yahA~ raja aura tama donoM gauNa rUpa se rahate haiM, kintu mukhyatA satva kI rahatI hai| isa kAraNa manuSya kI pravRtti dharma, vairAgya aura tyAga meM ramI rahatI hai| para, bIca-bIca meM rajoguNa citta ko vikSipta karatA rahatA hai| ina tIna cittoM vAle manuSya yoga-sAdhanA nahIM kara skte| yadi utsAhavaza yoga-sAdhanA prArambha bhI karate haiM, to zIghra hI patha-bhraSTa bhI ho jAte haiN| caturtha citta hai--ekaagr| isakA artha hai--mana kA kisI eka viSaya para sthira honaa| jaba rajoguNa aura tamoguNa kA prabhAva ghaTa jAtA hai, taba citta idhara-udhara bhaTakanA chor3akara eka hI viSaya para sthira ho jAtA hai| pAMcavA~ citta hai-niruddh| isameM vaha sarvathA vikalpoM se zUnya ho jAtA hai| kisI bhI viSaya kA ciMtana nahIM rhtaa| citta para-svarUpa meM na jAkara svayaM apane svarUpa meM rukA rahatA hai| pA~ca kleza adhyAtma-yoga kA mukhya viSaya yaha hai ki hama apane vighnoM ko tathA apanI bAdhAoM ko dUra kaise kareM ? hamAre jIvana ko prabhAvita karane vAle jo zubha yA azubha saMskAra haiM, unake rahate hue hama apane lakSya para kabhI nahIM pahu~ca skte| yadi koI vyakti kahIM dUra deza kI yAtrA karane jAtA hai, to yaha Avazyaka hai ki use apane gantavya patha kA pUrA jJAna honA caahie| use yaha bhI soca lenA cAhie, ki jisa patha para hokara maiM jAnA cAhatA hU~, usa patha meM kahIM para viSamatA, avarodha tathA vighna to nahIM hai| ina vighnoM kA parijJAna isalie Avazyaka hai ki vaha pathika apane patha se vicalita hokara lakSya bhraSTa na ho jaay| adhyAtma yoga meM mukhya rUpa se yaha batalAyA gayA hai ki apane patha para agrasara hone se pUrva yaha vicAra kara lo, ki isameM kitane vighna aura kitane avarodha A sakate haiN| adhyAtma yoga meM una vighna aura avarodhoM

Page #190
adhyAtma yoga / 177 / ko kleza kahA jAtA hai| bauddha paramparA meM nIvaraNa kahA gayA hai| jaina paramparA meM una vighnoM ko parISaha aura upasarga kahA jAtA hai| sAdhanA ke patha para Age bar3hane vAle sAdhaka ke lie yaha eka prakAra kI cunautI hai, tathA usake sAhasa aura saMkalpa kI parIkSA hai| kleza kA artha hai-mana ko malIna karane vAle sNskaar| inheM AvaraNa, avidyA, karma tathA kaMcuka Adi aneka zabdoM dvArA prakaTa kiyA jAtA hai| pA~ca kleza isa prakAra haiM--avidyA, asmitA, rAga, dveSa aura abhinivesh| tama athavA avidyA kA artha hai--anAtmA evaM jar3a meM AtmA evaM cetana kI bhraanti| vaha cAra prakAra se ho sakatI hai--anitya ko nitya smjhnaa| apavitra ko pavitra smjhnaa| duHkha ko sukha samajhanA aura anAtmA ko AtmA smjhnaa| moha yA asmitA kA artha hai...apane svarUpa ko bhUla jaanaa| asmitA kA zabdArtha hai. ahaMkAra, maiM hU~, yaha anubhuuti| sAdhanA ke kSetra meM dekhA gayA hai ki vyakti sAdhanA karatA hai, use kucha vibhUtiyA~ prApta ho jAtI haiM, to ahaMkAra A jAtA hai| vaha unheM mahattva dene lagatA hai aura Age kI sAdhanA banda kara detA hai| ataH sAdhaka ko siddhi aura camatkAra ke cakkara meM na par3akara apanI sAdhanA meM satata Age bar3hate rahanA caahie| tIsarA kleza hai..-raag| isa rAga kA mUla hai moh| indriyoM ke pA~ca viSaya haiM -zabda, rasa, rUpa, gandha aura sprsh| pratyeka ke divya aura adivya donoM bheda hote haiN| ina saba viSayoM meM Asakta honA rAga hai| manuSya ke citta meM jaba moha rahatA hai, taba use yoga vibhUtiyoM meM Asakti hotI hai| usameM rAga ke sthAna para ahaMkAra kI mukhyatA hotI hai| caturtha kleza hai dvess| icchApUrti na hone para mana meM eka prakAra kI jalana hotI hai, isI ko yahA~ dveSa dvArA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| rAga yA ahaMkAra para coTa lagane se dveSa utpanna hotA hai| gItA meM kahA gayA hai ki kAmAt krodho'bhijAyate ! arthAt kAma se krodha utpanna hotA hai| pAMcavA~ kleza hai--abhinivesh| ahaMkAra tathA rAga kI pUrti hone para bhI mana meM eka prakAra kA bhaya banA rahatA hai ki upalabdha saMpadA naSTa na ho jaay| isa prakAra mana meM cintA kA banA rahanA hI abhiniveza kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra adhyAtma yoga meM citta kI pA~ca avasthAoM kA tathA ina pA~ca klezoM kA mukhya rUpa se varNana kiyA gayA hai| adhyAtma yoga adhyAtma yoga vaha yoga hai, jisameM AtmA ko kendra bindu banAkara sAdhanA ke mArga kA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai| bhAratIya darzanoM ke cintana kA mukhya AdhAra AtmA hI rahA hai| bhArata ke darzanazAstra ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA jA sakatA hai. Astika darzana tathA nAstika drshn| veda-paramparAgata SaD darzanoM meM ekamAtra yoga darzana hI kriyAtmaka kahA jA sakatA hai| zeSa pA~ca darzana ghUma-phirakara AtmA para hI kendrita

Page #191
178 / upAsaka Ananda rahate haiN| kevala yoga darzana meM hI cittavRttiyoM kA vizleSaNa upalabdha hotA hai jinheM sAmAnya bhASA meM nAstika darzana kahA jAtA hai, ve haiM-- jaina, bauddha aura cArvAka / bauddha darzana meM cittavRttiyoM kA kAphI vistAra ke sAtha vizleSaNa kiyA gayA hai| jaina darzana ke anusAra mukhya Atmatatva hote hue bhI usake vikAsa ke bAdhaka rUpa meM zubha yoga aura azubha yoga ko svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| isa viSaya para AcArya haribhadra, AcArya hemacandra tathA AcArya zubhacandra ne paryApta prakAza DAlA hai| cArvAka darzana AtmA ke astitva ko hI svIkAra nahIM karatA / ataH usake yahA~ para kisI bhI prakAra kI sAdhanA paddhati ko svIkAra karane kA prazna hI khar3A nahIM hotaa| isa prakAra bhArata ke sabhI adhyAtmavAdI darzanoM ne AtmA ko kendra mAnakara usakI sAdhanA ke prakAra batalAe haiN|

Page #192
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII upAsaka-pratimAe~ IA upAsakadazAMga meM Ananda zrAvaka kA varNana karate hue batAyA hai, ki usane bhagavAn mahAvIra se pA~ca aNu-vrata va sAta zikSA-vrata rUpa bAraha prakAra ke gRhasthadharma ko svIkAra kiyA evaM ghara meM rahakara bAraha vratoM kA pAlana karate hue caudaha varSa vyatIta kie| pandrahaveM varSa ke prArambha meM use vicAra AyA ki maiMne jIvana kA kAphI hissA gRhastha-jIvana meM vyatIta kiyA hai| aba kyoM na gRhasthI ke jhaMjhaToM se mukta hokara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se gRhIta dharma-prajJapti svIkAra kara apanA samaya vyatIta karU~? aisA vicAra kara usane mitroM Adi ke samakSa apane jyeSTha putra ko kuTumba kA sArA bhAra sauMpA evaM sabase vidA lekara pauSadha-zAlA meM jAkara pauSadha grahaNa kara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se lI huI dharma-prajJapti svIkAra kara rahane lgaa| usane upAsaka-pratimAe~ aMgIkAra kI, evaM eka-eka karake gyAraha pratimAoM kI ArAdhanA kii| anta meM mAraNAntika saMllekhanA svIkAra kara bhakta-pAna kA pratyAkhyAna kara samAdhi-maraNa prApta kiyA evaM saudharma deva-loka ke saudharmAvataMsaka mahAvimAna ke uttara-pUrva meM sthitta aruNa vimAna meM cAra palyopama kI sthiti vAle deva ke rUpa meM utpanna huaa| vahA~ kI Ayu pUrNakara vaha mahAvideha meM mukta hogaa| Ananda ke isa varNana meM spaSTa ullekha hai, ki usane dvAdaza zrAvaka-vratoM kA pAlana karate hue jIvana ke antima bhAga meM ekAdaza upAsaka-pratimAoM kI bhI ArAdhanA kI evaM saMllekhanA-pUrvaka mRtyu prApta kii| ___ yahA~ pratimA kA artha hai pratijJA-vizeSa, vrata-vizeSa, tapa-vizeSa, athavA abhigrh-vishess| pratimAsthita zrAvaka zramaNavat vratavizeSoM kI ArAdhanA karatA hai| kozakAra pratimA zabda ke mUrti, pratikRti, pratibimba, bimba, chAyA, praticchAyA Adi artha dete haiN| cU~ki pratimAoM kI ArAdhanA karane vAle zrAvaka kA jIvana zramaNa ke sadRza hotA hai arthAt usakA jIvana eka prakAra se zramaNa-jIvana kI hI pratikRti hotA hai| ata: usake vratavizeSoM ko pratimAe~ kahA jAtA hai| jisa prakAra zrAvaka ke lie zramaNa-jIvana kI pratikRti rUpa ekAdaza upAsaka-pratimAoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra zramaNa ke lie bhI apane se ucca koTi ke sAdhaka ke jIvana kI pratikRti rUpa dvAdaza bhikSu-pratimAoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| dazAzrutaskandha meM ina donoM prakAra kI pratimAoM--sAdhanA-sopAnoM kA saMkSipta evaM suvyavasthita varNana hai| SaSTha uddeza meM upAsaka-pratimAoM tathA saptama uddeza meM bhikSu-pratimAoM para prakAza

Page #193
180 / upAsaka Ananda DAlA gayA hai| vratadhArI zrAvaka meM prArambha kI kucha pratimAe~ pahale se hI vidyamAna hotI haiN| ataH unake lie use vizeSa prayatna nahIM karanA pdd'taa| jise zrAvaka ke vratoM ke pAlana kA abhyAsa nahIM hotA, use prathama pratimA se hI prayatnazIla honA par3atA hai| prathama pratimA meM samyagdRSTi arthAt Astika dRSTi prApta hotI hai| isameM sarvadharmaviSayaka ruci arthAt sarvaguNaviSayaka prIti hotI hai| dRSTi doSoM kI ora na jAkara guNoM kI ora jAtI hai| yaha pratimA darzanazuddhi arthAt dRSTi kI vizuddhatA--zraddhA kI yathArthatA se sambandha rakhatI hai| isameM guNaviSayaka ruci kI vidyamAnatA hote hue bhI zIlavrata, guNavrata, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadhopavAsa Adi kI samyak ArAdhanA nahIM hotii| isakA nAma darzana-pratimA hai| dvitIya pratimA kA nAma vrata-pratimA hai| isameM zIlavrata, guNavrata, viramaNavrata, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadhopavAsa Adi to samyak rUpa se dhAraNa kiye jAte haiM, kintu sAmAyikavrata evaM dezAvakAzikavrata kA samyak pAlana nahIM hotaa| tRtIya pratimA kA nAma sAmAyika-pratimA hai| isameM sAmAyika evaM dezAvakAzika vratoM kI samyak ArAdhanA hote hue bhI caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA, pUrNimA Adi ke dinoM meM pauSadhopavAsa-vrata kA samyak pAlana nahIM hotaa| caturtha pratimA meM sthita zrAvaka caturdazI Adi ke dinoM meM pratipUrNa pauSadha-vrata kA samyak rUpa se pAlana karatA hai| isakA nAma pauSadha-pratimA hai| pAMcavIM pratimA kA nAma hai niym-prtimaa| isameM sthita zramaNopAsaka nimnokta pA~ca niyamoM kA vizeSa rUpa se pAlana karatA hai :-1. snAna nahIM karanA, 2. rAtribhojana nahIM karanA, 3. dhotI kI lAMga nahIM lagAnA, 4. dina meM brahmacArI rahanA evaM rAtri meM maithuna kI maryAdA karanA, 5. eka rAtri kI pratimA kA pAlana karanA arthAt mahIne meM kama se kama eka rAta kAyotsarga avasthA meM dhyAnapUrvaka vyatIta krnaa| chaThI pratimA kA nAma brahmacarya-pratimA hai kyoMki isameM zrAvaka dina kI bhAMti rAtri meM bhI brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai| isa pratimA meM saba prakAra ke sacitta AhAra kA parityAga nahIM hotaa| ___ sAtavI pratimA meM sabhI prakAra ke sacitta AhAra kA parityAga kara diyA jAtA hai, kintu Arambha (kRSi, vyApAra Adi meM hone vAlI alpa hiMsA) kA tyAga nahIM kiyA jaataa| isa pratimA kA nAma hai scitt-tyaagprtimaa| AThavIM pratimA kA nAma Arambha-tyAga pratimA hai| isameM upAsaka svayaM to Arambha kA tyAga kara detA hai, kintu dUsaroM se Arambha karavAne kA parityAga nahIM kara sktaa|

Page #194
upAsaka pratimAe~ / 181 navI pratimA dhAraNa karane vAlA zrAvaka Arambha karavAne kA bhI tyAga kara detA haiN| isa avasthA meM vaha uddiSTa bhakta arthAt apane nimitta se bane hue bhojana kA parityAga nahIM krtaa| isa pratimA kA nAma preSya-parityAga-pratimA hai, kyoMki isameM Arambha ke nimitta kisI ko kahIM bhejane-bhijavAne kA tyAga hotA hai| Arambha-vardhaka parigraha kA tyAga hone ke kAraNa ise parigrahatyAga-pratimA bhI kahate haiN| ___ dasavIM pratimA meM uddiSTa bhakta kA bhI tyAga kara diyA jAtA hai| isa pratimA meM sthita zramaNopAsaka ustare se muNDita hotA huA zikhA dhAraNa karatA hai arthAt sira ko ekadama sApha na karAtA huA coTI jitane bAla sira para rakhatA hai| isase yaha mAlUma hotA hai, ki gRhastha ke sira para coTI rakhane kI rUr3ha prathA jaina-paramparA meM bhI mAnya rahI hai| dasavIM pratimA dhAraNa karane vAle gRhastha ko jaba koI eka bAra athavA aneka bAra bulAtA hai, yA eka athavA aneka prazna pUchatA hai, taba vaha do hI uttara detA hai| jAnane para kahatA hai, ki maiM yaha jAnatA huuN| na jAnane kI sthiti meM kahatA hai, ki mujhe yaha mAlUma nhiiN| cU~ki isa pratimA meM uddiSTa bhakta kA tyAga abhipreta hotA hai| ataH isakA nAma uddiSTa-bhaktatyAga pratimA hai| gyArahavIM pratimA kA nAma zramaNa-bhUta-pratimA hai| zramaNabhUta kA artha hotA hai, zramaNa ke sdRsh| jo gRhastha hote hue bhI sAdhu ke samAna AcaraNa karatA hai arthAt zrAvaka hote hue bhI zramaNa ke samAna kriyA karatA hai, vaha zramaNabhUta kahalAtA hai| zramaNabhUtapratimA-pratipanna zramaNopAsaka bAloM kA ustare se muNDana karavAtA hai athavA hAtha se luMcana karatA hai| isa pratimA meM coTI nahIM rakhI jaatii| veSa, bhANDopakaraNa evaM AcaraNa zramaNa ke hI samAna hotA hai| zramaNabhUta zrAvaka muniveSa meM anagAravrata AcAradharma kA pAlana karatA huA jIvanayApana karatA hai| sambandhiyoM va jAti ke logoM ke sAtha yatkiMcit sneha bandhana hone ke kAraNa unhIM ke yahA~ se arthAt paricita gharoM se hI bhikSA grahaNa karatA hai| bhikSA lete samaya vaha isa bAta kA dhyAna rakhatA hai, ki dAtA ke yahA~ usake pahu~cane ke pUrva jo vastu bana cukI hotI hai, vahI vaha grahaNa karatA hai, anya nhiiN| yadi usake pahuMcane ke pUrva cAvala paka cuke hoM aura dAla na pakI ho to vaha cAvala le legA, dAla nhiiN| isI prakAra yadi dAla paka cukI ho, aura cAvala na pake hoM, to vaha dAla le legA, cAvala nhiiN| pahu~cane ke pUrva donoM cIjeM bana cukI hoM, to donoM le sakatA hai, aura eka bhI na banI ho, to eka bhI nahIM le sktaa| __ pratimAe~ guNasthAnoM kI taraha Atmika vikAsa ke bar3hate hue athavA car3hate hue sopAna haiN| ataH uttara-uttara pratimAoM meM pUrva-pUrva pratimAoM ke guNa svataH samAviSTa hote jAte haiN| jaba zrAvaka gyArahavIM arthAt aMtima pratimA kI ArAdhanA karatA hai, taba

Page #195
182 / upAsaka Ananda > usameM prArambha se lekara anta kI samasta pratimAoM ke guNa rahate haiN| isake bAda apanI zakti ke anusAra cAhe vaha munidharma kI dIkSA grahaNa kara sakatA hai, cAhe usI pratimA ko dhAraNa kiye raha sakatA hai| ina pratimAoM meM se kucha ke lie adhikatama kAla maryAdA bhI batalAI gaI hai| udAharaNa ke lie pAMcavIM pratimA kA adhikatama kAla pAMca mAsa, chaThI kA chaH mAsa yAvat, gyArahavIM kA gyAraha mAsa hai / yaha eka sAdhAraNa vidhAna hai| sAdhaka ke sAmarthya ke anusAra isameM yathocita parivartana bhI ho sakatA hai| zvetAmbara va digambara- paramparA - sammata-upAsaka-pratimAoM ke krama tathA nAmoM meM nagaNya antara hai| zvetAmbara - paramparA meM ekAdaza upAsaka - pratimAoM ke nAma kramAnusAra isa prakAra milate haiM : 1. darzana, 2. vrata, 3. sAmAyika, 4. pauSadha, 5. niyama, 6. brahmacarya, 7. sacittatyAga, 8. ArambhatyAga, 9. preSyaparityAga athavA parigrahatyAga, 10. uddiSTabhaktatyAga, 11. zramaNabhUta / digambara paramparA meM ina pratimAoM ke nAma isa krama se milate haiM : 1. darzana, 2. vrata, 3. sAmAyika, 4. pauSadha, 5. sacittatyAga, 6. rAtribhuktityAga, 7. brahmacarya, 8. ArambhatyAga, 9. parigrahatyAga, 10. anumatityAga, 11. uddiSTatyAga / uddiSTatyAga ke do bheda hote haiM jinake lie kramazaH kSullaka aura elaka zabdoM kA prayoga hotA hai| ye zrAvaka kI utkRSTa avasthAe~ hotI haiM / zvetAmbara va digambara sammata prathama cAra nAmoM meM koI antara nahIM hai / sacittatyAga kA krama digambara- paramparA meM pAMcavA~ hai jabaki zvetAmbara paramparA meM sAtavA~ hai| digambarAbhimata rAtri - bhuktityAga zvetAmbarAbhimata pAMcavIM pratimA niyama ke antargata samAviSTa hai / brahmacarya kA krama zvetAmbara - paramparA meM chaThA hai, jabaki digambara- paramparA meM sAtavA~ hai / digambarasammata anumatityAga zvetAmbarasammata uddiSTabhaktatyAga ke hI antargata samAviSTa ho jAtA hai, kyoMki isa pratimA meM zrAvaka uddiSTabhakta grahaNa na karane ke sAtha hI kisI prakAra ke Arambha kA samarthana bhI nahIM karatA / zvetAmbarAbhimata zramaNa-bhUtapratimA hI digambarAbhimata uddiSTatyAgapratimA hai kyoMki ina donoM meM zrAvaka kA AcaraNa bhikSuvat hotA hai| kSullaka va elaka zramaNa ke hI samAna hote haiN| DaoN mohanalAla mehatA

Page #196
mahAvIra-vANI ZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ ahiMsA-sUtra IIIIIIIII tasthimaM paDhamaM ThANaM, mahAvIreNa desiyaM / ahiMsA niuNA diTThA, savvabhUesu sNjmo|| bhagavAn mahAvIra ne aThAraha dharma-sthAnoM meM sabase pahalA sthAna ahiMsA kA batalAyA hai| saba jIvoM para saMyama rakhanA ahiMsA hai, vaha saba sukhoM kI dene vAlI mAnI gaI hai| jAvanti loe pANA, tasA aduvA thaavraa| te jANamajANaM vA, na haNe no vi ghaaye| saMsAra meM jitane bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, una sabako-kyA jAna meM, kyA anajAna meM na khuda mAre aura na dUsaroM se mrvaaye| sayaM tivAyae pANe, aduva'nnehiM ghaaye| haNantaM vANujANAi, beraM vaDDhai appnno|| jo manuSya prANiyoM kI svayaM hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se hiMsA karavAtA hai aura hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM apane liye vaira ko hI bar3hAtA hai| jaganissiehiM bhUehi, tasanAmehiM thAvarehiM c| no tesimArabhe daMDa, maNasA vayasA kAyasA cev|| saMsAra meM rahane vAle trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM para mana se, vacana se aura zarIra se-kisI bhI taraha daNDa kA prayoga na kre| savve jIvA vi icchaMti, jIviuM na mrijuuN| tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM, niggathA vjjyNtinnN||

Page #197
184 / upAsaka Ananda sabhI jIva jInA cAhate haiM, maranA koI bhI nahIM caahtaa| isIlie nirgrantha (jaina muni), ghora prANi-vadha kA sarvathA parityAga karate haiN| ajjhatthaM savvao savvaM dissa, pANe piyaaye| na haNe pANiNo pANe, bhayaverAo uvre|| bhaya aura vaira se nivRtta sAdhaka, jIvana ke prati moha-mamatA rakhane vAle saba prANiyoM ko sarvatra apanI hI AtmA ke samAna jAnakara unakI kabhI bhI hiMsA na kre| puDhavI-jIvA puDho sattA, AujIvA thaaagnnii| vAujIvA puDho sattA, taNa-rukkhA sbiiygaa| pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura tRNa, bIja Adi vanaspatikAya-ye saba jIva ati sUkSma haiM, Upara se eka AkAra ke dikhane para bhI saba kA pRthak-pRthak astitva hai| ahAvarA tasA pANA, evaM chakkAya aahiyaa| eyAvaye jIvakAe, nAvare koI vijji|| ukta pA~ca sthAvarakAya ke atirikta dUsare trasa prANI bhI haiN| ye chahoM SaDjIva nikAya kahalAte hai| jitane bhI saMsAra meM jIva hai, saba inhIM chaha ke antargata hai| inake sivAya aura koI jIva-nikAya nahIM hai| savvAhiM aNujuttIhiM, maimaM pddilehiyaa| savve akkanta dukkhAya, ao savve na hiNsyaa|| buddhimAna manuSya ukta chahoM jIva-nikAyoM kA saba prakAra kI yuktiyoM se samyagjJAna prApta kare aura "sabhI jIva duHkha se ghabarAte haiM" aisA jAnakara unheM duHkha na phuNcaaye| evaM khu nANiNo sAraM, jaMna hiMsai kiNcnn| __ ahiMsA-samaya gheva, eyAvantaM viyaanniyaa| jJAnI hone kA sAra hI yaha hai ki vaha kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na kre| 'ahiMsA kA siddhAnta hI sarvopari hai' mAtra itanA hI vijJAna hai|

Page #198
mahAvIra-vANI / 185 saMbunjhamANe u nare maima, pAvAu appANaM nivttttejjaa| hiMsappasUyAI duhAI mattA, verAnubandhINi mhbbhyaanni|| samyagbodha ko jisane prApta kara liyA, aisA buddhimAna puruSa hiMsA se utpanna hone vAle vaira-varddhaka evaM mahAbhayaMkara du:khoM ko jAnakara apane ko mahApApa-karma se bcaaye| samayA savvabhUesu , sattu-mittesu vA jge| pANAi vAyavirai, jAvajjIvAe dukkrN|| saMsAra meM pratyeka prANI ke prati phira bhale hI vaha zatru ho yA mitra-samabhAva rakhanA, tathA jIvana paryanta choTI-moTI sabhI prakAra kI hiMsA kA tyAga karanA vAstava meM bar3A hI duSkara hai|

Page #199
ZIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII satya-sUtra niccakAlaappamatteNaM, musaavaayvivjjnnN| bhAsiyavvaM hiyaM saccaM, niccA''utteNa dukkrN|| sadA apramAdI aura sAvadhAna rahakara, asatya ko tyAga kara, hitakArI satya vacana hI bolanA caahie| isa taraha satya bolanA bar3A kaThina hotA hai| appaNaTThA paraTThA vA, kohA vA jai vA bhyaa| hiMsagaM na musaM bUyA, no vi annaM vyaave|| apane svArtha ke lie athavA dUsaroM ke lie, krodha se athavA bhaya se kisI bhI prasaMga para dUsaroM ko pIr3A pahuMcAne vAlA asatya vacana na to svayaM bole, na dUsaroM se bulvaaye| 3 musAvAo ya logammi, savvasAhUhiM grhio| avissAso ya bhUyANaM, tamhA mosaM vivjje|| mRSAvAda (asatya) saMsAra meM sabhI satpuruSoM dvArA nindita ThaharAyA gayA hai aura sabhI prANiyoM ko avizvasanIya hai, isalie mRSAvAda sarvathA chor3a denA caahie| na lavejja puTTho sAvajjaM, na niraTuM na mmmyN| appaNaTThA paraTThA vA, ubhayassantareNa vaa|| apane svArtha ke lie, athavA dUsaroM ke lie, donoM meM se kisI ke bhI lie, pUchane para pApayukta, nirarthaka evaM marmabhedaka vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| taheva sAvajjaaNumoyaNI girA, otAriNI jA yA provghaaynnii| se koha loha bhaya hAsa mANavo, na hAsamANo vi giraM vejjaa|

Page #200
satya-sUtra / 187 / zreSTha sAdhu pApakArI, nizcayakArI aura dUsaroM ko duHkha pahu~cAne vAlI vANI na bole| zreSTha mAnava isI taraha krodha, bhaya aura hAsya se bhI pApakArI vANI na bora / ha~sate hue bhI pApa vacana nahIM bolanA caahie| dilu miyaM asaMdiddhaM, paDipuNNaM viyaM jiyN| ayaMpiramaNubbiggaM, bhAsaM nisira attvN|| AtmArthI sAdhaka ko duSTa (satya), parimita, asaMdigdha, paripUrNa, spaSTa, anubhUta, vAcAlatA-rahita, aura kisI ko bhI udvigna na karane vAlI vANI bolanI caahie| bhAsAe dose ya guNe ya jANiyA, tIse ya duDhe parivajjae syaa| chasu saMjae sAmaNie sayA jae, vaejja buddhe hiymaannulomiyN|| bhASA ke guNa tathA doSoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara dUSita bhASA ko sadA ke lie chor3a dene vAlA, SaTkAya jIvoM para saMyata rahane vAlA, tathA sAdhutva-pAlana meM sadA tatpara buddhimAna sAdhaka eka mAtra hitakArI madhura bhASA bole| sayaM samecca aduvA vi soccA, bhAsejja dhammaM hiyayaM pyaannN| je garahiyA saNiyANappaogA, na tANi sevanti sudhiirdhmmaa|| zreSTha dhIra puruSa svayaM jAnakara athavA gurujanoM se sunakara prajA kA hita karane vAle dharma kA upadeza kre| jo AcaraNa nindya hoM, nidAna vAle hoM, unakA kabhI sevana na kre| savakkasuddhiM samupehiyA muNI, giraM ca duTuM parivajjae syaa| miyaM aduTuM aNuvIi bhAsae, sayANa majjhe lahai psNsnnN||

Page #201
188 / upAsaka Ananda vicAravAna muni ko vacana-zuddhi kA bhalIbhA~ti jJAna prApta karake dUSita vANI sadA ke lie chor3a denI cAhie aura khUba soca-vicAra kara bahuta parimita aura nirdoSa vacana bolanA caahie| isa taraha bolane se satpuruSoM meM mahAna prazaMsA prApta hotI hai| taheva kANaM kANe tti, paMDagaM paMDage tti vaa| vAhiyaM vA vi rogitti, teNaM core tti no ve|| kAne ko kAnA, napuMsaka ko napuMsaka, rogI ko rogI aura cora ko cora kahanA yadyapi satya hai, phira bhI aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| (kyoMki isase una vyaktiyoM ko duHkha pahu~catA hai|) 11 vitahaM vi tahAmuttiM, jaM giraM bhAsae nro| tamhA so puTTho pAveNaM, kiM puNa jo musaM ve|| jo manuSya bhUla se bhI mUlata: asatya, kintu Upara se satya mAlUma hone vAlI bhASA bola uThatA hai, jabaki vaha bhI pApa se achUtA nahIM rahatA, taba bhalA jo jAnabUjhakara asatya bolatA hai, usake pApa kA to kahanA hI kyA ? taheva pharusA. bhAsA, gurubhuuovghaainnii| saccA vi sA na vattavvA, jao pAvassa aagmo|| jo bhASA kaThora ho, dUsaroM ko duHkha pahu~cAne vAlI ho vaha satya bhI kyoM na ho nahIM bolanI caahie| kyoMki usase pApa kA Asrava hotA hai|

Page #202
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII asteya-sUtra cittamaMtamacittaM vA, appaM vA jai vA bhuN| dattaMsohaNamittaM pi, uggahaM se ajaaiyaa|| taM appaNA na giNhaMti, no vi giNhAvae prN| annaM vA giNhAvae pi, nANujANaMti sNjyaa|| sacetana padArtha ho yA acetana, alpa-mUlya padArtha ho yA bahumUlya, aura to kyA, dA~ta kuredane kI sIMka bhI jisa gRhastha ke adhikAra meM ho usakI AjJA liye binA pUrNasaMyamI sAdhaka na to svayaM grahaNa karate haiM, na dUsaroM ko grahaNa karane ke liye prerita karate haiM, aura na grahaNa karane vAloM kA anumodana hI karate haiN| uDDhaM ahe ya tiriyaM disAsu, tasA ya je thAvara je ya paannaa| hatthehiM pAehiM ya saMjamittA, adinnamannesu ya no ghejjaa|| U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizA meM jahA~ kahIM bhI jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI hoM unheM apane hAthoM se, pairoM se,-kisI bhI aMga se pIr3A nahIM pahu~cAnI caahie| aura dUsaroM kI binA dI huI vastu bhI corI se grahaNa nahIM karanI chie| tivvaM tase pANiNo thAvare ya, je hiMsati AyasuhaM pdducc| je lUsae hoi adattahArI, Na sikkhai seyaviyassa kiNci|| jo manuSya apane sukha ke lie trasa tathA sthAvara prANiyoM kI krUratApUrvaka hiMsA karatA hai unheM aneka taraha se kaSTa pahu~cAtA hai, jo dUsaroM kI corI karatA hai, jo AdaraNIya vratoM kA kucha bhI pAlana nahIM karatA, (vaha bhayaMkara kleza uThAtA hai)|

Page #203
[190 / upAsaka Ananda dantasohaNamAissa, adattassa vivjjnnN| aNavajjesaNijjassa, giNhaNA avi dukkrN|| dA~ta kuredane kI sIMka Adi tuccha vastue~ bhI binA diye corI se na lenA, (bar3I cIjoM ko corI se lene kI to bAta hI kyA?) nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya bhojana-pAna bhI dAtA ke yahA~ se diyA huA lenA, yaha bar3I duSkara bAta hai|

Page #204
10 brahmacarya-sUtra 1 viraI abaMbhacerassa, kAmabhoga rasannuNA / uggaM mahavvayaM baMbha, dhAreyavvaM sudukkaraM // kAma bhogoM kA rasa jAna lene vAle ke lie abrahmacarya se virakta honA aura ugra brahmacarya mahAvrata kA dhAraNa karanA, bar3A hI kaThina kArya hai| 2 abaMbhacariyaM ghoraM, pamAyaM durahiTThiyaM / nAyaranti muNI loe, bheyAyayaNavajiNo // jo muni saMyama ghAtaka doSoM se dUra rahate haiM, ve loka meM rahate hue bhI duHsevya, pramAda-svarUpa aura bhayaMkara abrahmacarya kA kabhI sevana nahIM karate / 3 mUlameyamahammasya, mahAdosasamussa / tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM, niggaMthA vajjayanti NaM // yaha abrahmacarya adharma kA mUla hai, mahAdoSoM kA sthAna hai, isalie nirgrantha muni maithuna saMsarga kA sarvathA parityAga karate haiN| 4 vibhUsA itthisaMsaggo, paNIyaM rasabhoyaNaM / narassaattagavesissa, visaM tAlauDaM jahA // Atma zodhaka manuSya ke liye zarIra kA zrRMgAra, striyoM kA saMsarga aura pauSTika svAdiSTa bhojana--saba tAlapuTa viSa ke samAna mahAna bhayaMkara haiN| 5 na ruvalAvaNNavilAsahAsaM, na jaMpiyaM iMgiya-pehiyaM vA / itthINa cittaMsi nivesa tA daDuM vavasse samaNe tavassI //

Page #205
192 / upAsaka Ananda / zramaNa tapasvI striyoM ke rUpa, lAvaNya, vilAsa, hAsya, madhura vacana, kAma-ceSTA aura kaTAkSa Adi kA mana meM tanika bhI vicAra na lAye, aura na inheM dekhane kA kabhI prayatna kre| adaMsaNaM ceva apatthaNaM ca, aciMtaNaM ceva ukittaNaM c| itthIjaNassA''riyajjhANajuggaM, hiyaM sayA baMbhavae ryaannN|| striyoM ko rAgapUrvaka dekhanA, unakI abhilASA karanA, unakA cintana karanA, unakA kIrtana karanA Adi kArya brahmacArI puruSa ko kadApi nahIM karane caahie| brahmacarya vrata meM sadA rata rahane kI icchA rakhane vAle puruSoM ke liye yaha niyama atyanta hitakara hai, aura uttama dhyAna prApta karane meM sahAyaka hai| 7 maNapalhAyajaNaNI, kAmarAga vivddddnnii| baMbhacera rao bhikkhU, thIkahaM tu vivjje|| brahmacarya meM anurakta bhikSu ko mana meM vaiSayika Ananda paidA karane vAlI tathA kAma-bhoga kI Asakti bar3hAne vAlI strI-kathA ko chor3a denA caahie| samaM ca saMthavaM thIhiM, saMkahaM ca abhikkhnnN| baMbhacera raobhikkhU, niccaso privjje|| brahmacarya-rata bhikSu ko striyoM ke sAtha bAtacIta karanA aura unase bAra-bAra paricaya prApta karanA sadA ke liye choDa denA caahie| aMgapaccaMgasaMThANaM, caarullviy-pehiyN| baMbhacera rao thINaM, cakkhugijhaM vivjje|| brahmacarya-rata bhikSu ko na to striyoM ke aMga-pratyaMgoM kI sundara AkRti kI ora dhyAna denA cAhie, aura na A~khoM meM vikAra paidA karane vAle hAva bhAvoM aura snehabhare mIThe vacanoM kI hI or| 10 kUiyaM rUiyaM gIyaM, hasiyaM thnniykndiyN| baMbhacera rao thINaM, soyagijhaM vivjje||

Page #206
SEARRRRRRR R RR brahmacarya-sUtra (193 / brahmacarya-rata bhikSu ko striyoM kA kUjana (bolanA) rodana, gIta, hAsya, sItkAra aura karuNa krandana-jisake sunane para vikAra paidA hote haiM-sunanA chor3a denA caahie| hAsaM kiDe raiM dappaM, sahassA'vattAsiyANi y| baMbhacera rao thINaM, nANucinte kayAi vi|| brahmacarya-rata bhikSu striyoM ke pUrvAnubhUta hAsya, krIr3A, rati, darpa, sahasA-vitrAsana Adi kAryoM ko kabhI bhI smaraNa na kre| 12 paNiyaM bhattapANaM tu khippaM myvivddddnnN| baMbhacera rao bhikkhU, niccaso privnje|| brahmacarya-rata bhikSu ko zIghra hI vAsanA varddhaka puSTikArI bhojana-pAna kA sadA ke lie parityAga kara denA caahie| dhammaladdhaM miyaM kAle, jattathaM pnnihaannvN| nAimattaM tu bhujejjA, baMbhacera rao syaa|| brahmacarya-rata sthiracitta bhikSu ko saMyama-yAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie hamezA dharmAnukUla vidhi se prApta parimita bhojana hI karanA caahie| kaisI hI bhUkha kyoM na lagI ho, lAlasAvaza adhika mAtrA meM kabhI bhI bhojana nahIM karanA caahie| 14 jahA davaggI paurindhaNe vaNe, samAruo novasamaM uvei| __ evindiyaggI vi pagAmabhoiNo, na baMbhayArissa hitAya kssii|| jaise bahuta adhika IMdhana vAle jaMgala meM pavana se uttejita dAvAgni zAnta nahIM hotI, usI taraha maryAdA se adhika bhojana karane vAle brahmacArI kI indriyAgni bhI zAnta nahIM hotii| adhika bhojana kisI ko bhI hitakara nahIM hotaa| vibhUsaM parivajjejjA sarIra primddnnN| baMbhacera rao bhikkha, siMgAratthaM na dhaare|

Page #207
194 / upAsaka Ananda brahmacarya - rata bhikSu ko zarIra kI zobhA aura TIpa-TApa kA koI bhI zrRMgAra sambandhI kAma nahIM karanA caahie| 16 sadde ruve ya gandhe ya, rase kAse taheva ya / paMcavihe kAmaguNe, niccaso parivajjae // brahmacArI bhikSu ko zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza kA - ina pA~ca prakAra ke kAma-guNoM ko sadA ke lie chor3a denA caahie| 17 dujjae kAmabhoge ya, niccaso parivajjae / kaTTaNANi savvANi, vajjejjA paNihANavaM // sthira citta, bhikSu, durjaya kAma-bhAgoM ko hamezA ke lie chor3a de| itanA hI nahIM, jinase brahmacarya meM tanika bhI kSati pahu~cane kI sambhAvanA ho, una saba zaMkA sthAnoM kA bhI use parityAga kara denA caahie| 18 kAmANugiddhippabhavaM khu dukkhaM, savvassa logassa sadevagassa / jaM kAiyaM mANasiyaM ca kiMci, tassantagaM gacchai vIyarAgo // devatAoM sahita samasta saMsAra ke duHkha kA mUla ekamAtra kAma-bhAgoM kI vAsanA hI hai| jo sAdhaka isa sambandha meM vItarAga ho jAtA hai, vaha zArIrika tathA mAnasika sabhI prakAra ke duHkhoM se chUTa jAtA hai| 19 devadAnavagandhavvA, jakkharakkhasakinnarA | baMbhAri namasanti, dukkaraM je karenti te // jo manuSya isa bhAMti duSkara brahmacarya kA pAlana karatA hai, use deva, dAnava, gandharva, yakSa, rAkSasa aura kinnara Adi saba namaskAra karate haiN| 20 eva dhamme dhuve nicce, sAsae jiNadesie / siddhA sijjhanti cANeNaM, sijjhissanti tahA pare // yaha brahmacarya dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai aura jinopadiSTa hai| isake dvArA pUrNakAla meM kitane hI jIva siddha ho gaye haiM, vartamAna meM ho rahe haiM, aura bhaviSya meM hoNge|

Page #208
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII aparigraha-sUtra na so pariggaho vutto, nAyaputteNa taainnaa| mucchA pariggaho vutto, ii vutaM mhesinnaa|| prANImAtra ke saMrakSaka jJAtaputra (bhagavAn mahAvIra) ne kucha vastra Adi sthUla padArthoM ko parigraha nahIM batalAyA hai| vAstavika parigraha to unhoMne kisI bhI padArtha para mUrchA kA--Asakti kA rakhanA batalAyA hai| dhaNa-dhanna pesavaggesu, prigghvivjjnnN| savvAraMbha-pariccAo, nimmamattaM sudukkrN| pUrNa saMyamI ko dhana-dhAnya aura naukara-cAkara Adi sabhI prakAra ke parigrahoM kA tyAga karanA hotA hai| samasta pApakarmoM kA parityAga karake sarvathA nirmamatva honA to aura bhI kaThina bAta hai| biDamubbheimaM loNaM, tellaM sappiM ca phaanniyN| na te sannihimicchanti, naayputt-voryaa|| jo saMyamI jJAtaputra (bhagavAn mahAvIra) ke pravacanoM meM rata haiM, ve bir3a aura udbhedya Adi namaka tathA tela, ghI, gur3a Adi kisI bhI vastu ke saMgraha karane kA mana meM saMkalpa taka nahIM laate| jaM pi vatthaM ca pAyaM vA, kaMbalaM paaypuNchnnN| taM pi saMjamalajjaTThA, dhArenti pariharanti y|| parigraha virakta muni jo bhI vastra, pAtra, kambala aura rajoharaNa adi vastue~ rakhate haiM- kAma meM lAte haiN| (inake rakhane meM kisI prakAra kI Asakti kA bhAva nahIM savvatthuvahiNA buddhA, sNrkkhnn-prigghe| avi appaNo vi dehammi, nA''yaranti mmaaiyN||

Page #209
|196 / upAsaka Ananda / jJAnI puruSa, saMyama-sAdhaka upakaraNoM ke lene va rakhane meM kahIM bhI kisI bhI prakAra kA mamatva nahIM krte| aura to kyA, apane zarIra taka para bhI mamatA nahIM rkhte| lohassesa aNupphAso, manne annyraamvi| je siyA sannihikAme gihI, pavvaie na se|| saMgraha karanA, yaha andara rahane vAle lobha kI jhalaka hai| ataeva meM mAnatA hU~ ki jo sAdhu maryAdA-viruddha kucha bhI saMgraha karanA cAhatA hai, vaha gRhastha hai--sAdhu nahIM hai|

Page #210
12 buddha-vacana 1 na hi verena verAni, sammantIdha kudAcanaM / averena ca sammanti, esa dhammo sannatamo // vaira se vaira kabhI zAnta nahIM hotA / avaira se hI vaira zAnta hotA hai| yahI sanAtana niyama hai| 1 2 asAre sAra - matino sAre cAsAra-dassino / te sAraM nAdhigacchaMti, sammA saMkampa gocarA // sAra ko sAra aura asAra ko AsAra samajhane vAle, sacce saMkalpoM meM saMlagna manuSya sAra ko prApta karate haiN| appamAdo amata-padaM, ghamAdo maccuno padaM / appamattA na mIyanti, ye pamattA yathA matA // apramAda amRta pada hai, pramAda mRtyu kA pada / apramAdI manuSya marate nahIM aura pramAdI manuSya mRta ke samAna hote haiN| 4 yathA bhamaro puSpaM, aNNagandhaM aheThamaM / paleti rasa mAdAya, evaM gAme munI care //

Page #211
198 / upAsaka Ananda jisa prakAra phUla ke varNa yA gandha ko binA hAni pahu~cAye bhramara rasa ko lekara cala detA hai, usI prakAra muni gA~va meM vicaraNa kre| 5 mAse mAsa kusaggena, bAlo bhuJjetha bhojanaM / na so saMkhata dhammAnaM, kalaM agghati solasiM // yadi mUrkha manuSya mahIne-mahIne bhara kevala kuzA kI noMka se bhI bhojana kare, to bhI vaha dharma ke jAnakAroM ke solahaveM hisse ke barAbara nahIM ho sktaa| 6 jo sahassaM sahassena, saMgAme mAnuse jine / ekaM ca jayajja mattAnaM, sa ve saMgAma juttamo // eka manuSya saMgrAma meM lAkhoM manuSyoM ko jIta le aura dUsarA apane-Apako jIta le, yaha dUsarA manuSya hI saMgrAma-vijetA hai| 7 abhivAdana - sIlassa, niccaM baddhA ya sevino / cattAro dhammA vaDDhanti, Ayu vaNNo sukhaM balaM // jo abhivAdana zIla hai, jo nitya bar3oM kI sevA karatA hai, sukha tathA bala meM abhivRddhi hotI hai| 8 savve tasanti daNDassa, savvesaM jIviyaM piyN| uttAnaM upamaM katvA, na haneya na ghAtaye // usakI Ayu, varNa,

Page #212
buddha-vacana | 199 / sabhI daNDa se Darate haiM, sabhI ko jIvana priya hai| ataH sabhI ko apane jaisA samajha-kara, na kisI ko mAre, na mrvaae| yahI hai saccI ahiNsaa| hInaM dhammaM na seveyya, pamAdena na sNvse| micchAdiTuiM na seveyya, na siyA lok-vddddhno|| pApa karma na kare, pramAda meM na rhe| asatya dhAraNA na rkhe| saMsAra bar3hAne vAlA na bne| jayaM ve pasavati, dukkhaM seti praajito| upasanto sukhaM seti hitvA jy-praajyN|| jaya se vaira paidA hotA hai, parAjita duHkhI rahatA hai| jaya aura parAjaya donoM ko chor3akara zAnta vyakti sukha se sotA hai| 11 natthi rAga samo agni, nasthi dosasamo kli| natthi khandha samA dukkhA, natthi santi paraM sukhN'| rAga ke samAna agni nhiiN| dveSa ke samAna mala nhiiN| skandho ke samAna duHkha nhiiN| zAnti se bar3hakara sukha nhiiN| 12 Arogya paramAlAbhA, saMtuTThI paramaM dhnN| vissAsa paramA AtI, nibvANaM paramaM sukhN||

Page #213
VISITERATORS 200 / upAsaka Ananda / nIroga rahanA parama lAbha hai| saMtuSTa rahanA parama dhana hai| vizvAsa sabase bar3A bandhu hai| nirvANa sabase bar3A sukha hai| piyato jAyate soko, piyato jAyate bhyN| piyato vippamuttassa, natthi soko kuto bhyN|| priya se zoka utpanna hotA hai| priya se bhaya hotA hai| jo priya se mukta hai, use zoka nhiiN| kahA~ se bhaya hogaa| 14 pemato jAyate soko, pemato jAyate bhyN| pemato vippamuttassa, natthi soko kuto bhyN|| prema se zoka utpanna hotA hai| prema se bhy| jo prema se mukta hai, use zoka nahIM, use bhaya khaaN| kAmato jAyate soko, kAmato jAyate bhyN| kAmato viSNa-muttassa, natthi soko kuto bhyN|| bhoga se zoka utpanna hotA hai| bhoga se bhy| jo bhoga se mukta hai, use zoka kahA~? bhaya kahA~? akkodhena jine kodhaM, asAdhu sAdhunA jine| jine kadariyaM dAnena, saccena alika vaadin||

Page #214
|buddha-vacana / 201 / krodha ko akrodha se asAdhutA ko sAdhutA se kRpaNa ko dAna se aura asatya ko satya se jiite| 17 ahiMsakA ye munayo, niccaM kAyena sNbutaa| te yanti accutaM ThAnaM, yastha gantavA na socte|| jo muni ahiMsaka hai| jo zarIra se sadA saMyata rahate haiN| ve usa patana-rahita sthAna ko prApta hote haiM, jahA~ jAne para zoka nahIM hotaa| 18 saMtakAyo saMtavAco, santa vA susmaahito| janta lokAmi so bhikkhu, upa santoti vuccti|| jisakA zarIra zAnta hai, jisakI vANI zAnta hai, jisakA mana zAnta hai, jo samAdhiyukta hai, jisane laukika bhAgoM ko chor3a diyA hai, vaha bhikSu upazAnta hai| mettA vihArI yo bhikkhu, __pasannoM buddh-saasne| adhigacche padaM santaM, saMkhA rupa samaM sntN|| maitrI bhAvanA se vihAra karatA huA, jo bhikSu buddha ke upadeza meM zraddhAvAn hai, vaha sabhI saMskAroM ke zamana, sukha svarUpa zAnta pada ko prApta karatA hai| 20 dhammArAmo dhamma-rato, dhammaM anuvicintyN| dhammaM anussaraM bhikkhu, saddhammA na parihAyati

Page #215
- 202 / upAsaka Ananda dharma meM ramaNa karane vAlA, dharma meM rata, dharma kA cintana karane vAlA, dharma kA anusaraNa karane vAlA bhikSu sacce dharma se cyuta nahIM hotaa| yo mukha saMjato bhikkhu, manta bhANI anuddhto| atthaM dhammaM ca dIpeti, madhuraM tasya bhaasitN|| jo vANI kA saMyamI hai, jo manana karake bolatA hai, jo uddhata nahIM hai, jo artha aura dharma ko prakaTa karatA hai, usa vyakti kA bhASaNa madhura hotA hai| 22 caksunA saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu sotena sNvro| ghANena saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu ji hvAya sNvro|| A~kha kA saMyama acchA hai| kAna kA saMyama acchA hai| nAka kA saMyama acchA hai| jIbha kA saMyama acchA hai| 23 kAyena saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu vAcAya sNvro| manasA saMvaro sAdhu, sAdhu sabbattha sNvro|| zarIra kA saMyama acchA hai| vANI kA saMyama acchA hai| mana kA saMyama acchA hai| samasta indriyoM kA saMyama rakhane vAlA bhikSu duHkhoM se mukta hotA hai| 24 kAyappakopaM rakkheyya, kAyena saMvuto siyaa| kAya duccaritaM hitvA, kAyena sucaritaM cre||

Page #216
buddha-vacana / 203 kAya kI caMcalatA se bacA rhe| kAya kA saMyama rkhe| zarIra ke duzcaritra ko chor3akara zarIra se sadAcaraNa kre| 25 vacIppakoyaM rakkheyya, vAcAya saMbuto siyaa| vacI duccaritaM hitvA, __ vAcAya sucaritaM cre|| vANI kI caMcalatA se bce| vANI kA saMyama rkhe| vANI kA duzcaritra chor3akara, vANI kA sadAcaraNa kre| 26 manoppakopaM rakkheyya, manasA saMbuto siyaa| mano duccaritaM hitvA, manasA sucaritaM kre|| mana kI caMcalatA se bce| mana kA saMyama rkhe| mana kA duzcaritra chor3akara mana kA sadAcaraNa kre| 27 kAyena saMbutA dhIrA, ___ atho vAcAya saMbutA manasA saMbutA dhIrA, te ve supari sNbutaa|| jo kAya se saMyata hai| jo vANI se saMyata hai| jo mana se saMyata hai, ve hI acchI taraha se saMyata kahe jA sakate haiN| 28 na bhaje pApake mitte, na bhaje purisaadhme| bhajetha mitte kalyANe, bhajetha pari suttme||

Page #217
204 upAsaka Ananda na duSTa mitroM kI saMgati kre| na adhama puruSoM kI saMgati kre| acche mitroM kI saMgati kare, uttama puruSoM kI saMgati kare / 29 kaNhaM dhammaM vippahAya, sukkaM bhAvetha paNDito / okA anokaM Agamma, viveke yattha dUramaM // pApakarma ko chor3akara paNDitajana zubha karma kre| ghara se beghara hokara, dUra jAkara ekAnta sevana kreN| 30 gAme vA yadi vA raje, ninne vA yadi vA thale / yatthArahanto viharanti, taM bhUmiM rAmaNeyyakaM // gA~va ho yA jaMgala, nIcI bhUmi ho yA U~cA sthala ho, jahA~ arhat loga vihAra karate haiM, vahI ramaNIya bhUmi hai| 31 ramaNIyAni araJjAni, yattha na ramate jano / vItarAgA ramissanti, na te kAma - gavesino // ramaNIya vana jahA~ sAdhAraNa loga ramaNa nahIM karate, vahA~ para vItarAga ramaNa karate haiM, kyoMki vaha kAma bhogoM ke pIche, daur3ane vAle nahIM hote /

Page #218
13 ...kRSNa-gItA sthitaprajJasya kA bhASA samAdhisthasya kezava / sthitadhIH kiM prabhASeta kimAsIta vrajet kim // isa prakAra bhagavAna ke vacanoM ko sunakara arjuna ne pUchA, he kezava ! samAdhi meM sthita sthira buddhi vAle puruSa kA kyA lakSaNa hai ? aura sthira buddhi puruSa kaise bolatA hai ? kaise baiThatA hai ? kaise calatA hai ? 2 prajahAti yadA kAmAnsarvAnpArtha manogatAn / AtmanyevAtmanA tuSTaH sthitaprajJastadocyate // usake uparAnta zrIkRSNa mahArAja bole, he arjuna! jisa kAla meM yaha puruSa mana meM sthita sampUrNa kAmanAoM ko tyAga detA hai, usa kAla meM AtmA se hI AtmA meM saMtuSTa huA sthira buddhivAlA kahA jAtA hai| 3 duHkheSvanudvignamanAH sukheSu vigataspRhaH / vItarAgabhayakrodhaH sthitadhIrmunirucyate // tathA duHkhoM kI prApti meM udvega rahita hai mana jisakA aura sukhoM kI prApti meM dUra ho gayI hai spRhA jisakI tathA naSTa ho gaye haiM rAga, bhaya aura krodha jisake aisA muni sthirabuddhi kahA jAtA hai / 4 yaH sarvatrAnabhisnehastattatprApya zubhAzubham / nAbhinandati na dveSTi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA // aura jo puruSa sarvatra sneharahita huA usa-usa zubha tathA azubha vastuoM ko prApta hokara na prasanna hotA hai aura na dveSa karatA hai, usakI buddhi sthira hai| 5 yadA saMharate cAyaM kUrmo'GgAnIva sarvazaH / indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya prajJA pratiSThitA //

Page #219
206 / upAsaka Ananda aura kachuA apane aMGgo ko jaise sameTa letA hai, vaise hI yaha puruSa jaba saba aura se apanI indriyoM ko indriyoM ke viSayoM se sameTa letA hai, taba usakI buddhi sthira hotI hai| viSayA vinivartante nirAhArasya dehinaH / rasavarjaM raso'pyasya para dRSTavA nivartate // yadyapi indriyoM ke dvArA viSayoM ko na grahaNa karane vAle puruSa ke bhI kevala viSaya to nivRtta ho jAte haiM, parantu rAga nahIM nivRtta hotA aura isa puruSa kA to rAga bhI paramAtmA ko sAkSAt karake nivRtta ho jAtA hai| 7 yatato hyapi kaunteya puruSasya vipazcitaH / indriyANi pramAthIni haranti prasabhaM manaH // aura he arjuna! jisase ki yatna karate hue buddhimAn puruSa ke bhI mana ko yaha pramaMthana svabhAva vAlI indriyA~ balAtkAra se hara letI haiN| 8 tAni sarvANi saMyamya yukta AsIta matparaH / vaze hi yasyendriyANi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA // isaliye manuSya ko cAhiye ki una sampUrNa indriyoM ko vaza meM karake samAhitacitta huA mere parAyaNa, sthita hove, kyoMki jisa puruSa ke indriyA~ vaza meM hotI haiM, usakI hI buddhi sthira hotI hai| 9 dhyAyato viSayAnpuMsaH viSayAnpuMsaH saGgasteSUpajAyate / saGgAtsaMjAyate kAmaH kAmAtkrodho'bhijAyate // aura he arjuna! mana sahita indriyoM ko vaza meM karake mere parAyaNa na hone se mana ke dvArA viSayoM kA cintana hotA hai aura viSayoM ko cintana karane vAle puruSa kI una viSayoM meM Asakti ho jAtI hai aura Asakti se una viSayoM kI kAmanA utpanna hotI hai aura kAmanA meM vighna par3ane se krodha utpanna hotA hai| 10 krodhAdbhavati saMmohaH saMmohAtsmRti - vibhramaH / smRtibhraMzAdabuddhinAzo buddhinAzAtpraNazyati //

Page #220
kRSNa-gItA / 207 aura krodha se aviveka arthAt mUr3habhAva utpanna hotA hai aura aviveka se smaraNazakti bhramita ho jAtI hai aura smRti ke bhramita ho jAne se buddhi arthAt jJAnazakti kA nAza ho jAtA hai aura buddhi ke nAza hone se yaha puruSa apane zreya: sAdhana se gira jAtA hai| 11 rAgadveSaviyuktaistu viSayAnindriyaizcaran / AtmavazyairvidheyAtmA prasAdamadhigacchati // parantu svAdhIna anta:karaNa vAlA puruSa rAga-dveSa rahita apane vaza meM kI huI indriyoM dvArA viSayoM ko bhogatA huA anta:karaNa kI prasannatA arthAt svacchatA ko prApta hotA hai| 12 prasAde sarvaduHkhAnAM hAnirasyopajAyate / prasannacetaso hyAzu buddhiH paryavatiSThate // aura usa nirmalatA ke hone para isake sampUrNa duHkhoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura usa prasannacitta vAle puruSa kI buddhi zIghra hI acchI prakAra sthira ho jAtI hai| 13 nAsti buddhirayuktasya na cAyuktasya bhAvanA / na cAbhAvayataH zAntirazAntasya kutaH sukham / / aura he arjuna! sAdhana rahita puruSa ke antaHkaraNa meM zreSTha buddhi nahIM hotI hai aura usa Ayukta ke anta:karaNa meM Astika bhAva bhI nahIM hotA hai aura binA Astika bhAva vAle puruSa ko zAnti bhI nahIM hotI / phira zAntirahita puruSa ko sukha kaise ho sakatA hai| 14 indriyANAM hi caratAM yanmano'nuvidhIyate / tadasya harati prajJAM vAyurnAvamivAmbhasi // kyoMki jala meM vAyu nAva ko jaise hara letA hai, vaise hI viSayoM meM vicaratI huI indriyoM ke bIca meM jisa indriya ke sAtha mana rahatA hai, vaha eka hI indriya isa ayukta puruSa kI buddhi ko haraNa kara letI hai| 15 tasmAdyasya mahAbAho nigRhItAni sarvazaH / indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya prajJA pratiSThitA //

Page #221
2081 upAsaka Ananda / isase he mahAbAho! jisa puruSa kI indriyA~ saba prakAra indriyoM ke viSayoM se vaza meM kI huI hotI haiM, usakI buddhi sthira hotI hai| yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti sNymii| yasyAM jAgrati bhUtAni sA nizA pazyato muneH|| aura he arjuna! sampUrNa bhUtaprANiyoM ke liye jo rAtri hai usa nitya zuddha bodhasvarUpa paramAnanda meM bhagavat ko prApta huA yogI puruSa jAgatA hai aura jisa nAzavAn kSaNabhaMgura sAMsArika sukha meM saba bhUtaprANI jAgate haiM, tatva ko jAnane vAle muni ke lie vaha rAtri hai| 17 ApUryamANamacala pratiSThaM samudramApaH pravizanti ydvt| tadvatkAmA yaM pravizanti sarve sa zAntimApnoti na kaamkaamii|| aura jaise saba ora se paripUrNa acala pratiSThA vAle samudra ke prati nAnA nadiyoM ke jala usako calAyamAna na karate hue hI samA jAte haiM, vaise hI jisa sthira buddhi puruSa ke prati sampUrNa bhoga kisI prakAra kA vikAra utpanna kiye binA hI samA jAte haiM, vaha puruSa parama zAnti ko prApta hotA hai, na ki bhogoM ko cAhane vaalaa| 18 vihAya kAmAnyaH sarvAnpumAMzcarati niHspRhH| ha nirmamo nirahaMkAraH sa shaantimdhigcchti|| kyoMki jo puruSa sampUrNa kAmanAoM ko tyAgakara mamatA rahita aura ahaMkAra rahita, spRhArahita huA bartatA hai, vaha zAnti ko prApta hotA hai| eSA brAhmI sthitiH pArtha nainAM prApya vimuhyati / sthitvAsyAnantakAle'pi brhmnirvaannmRcchti|| he arjuna! yaha brahma ko prApta hue puruSa kI sthiti hai, isako prApta hokara mohita nahIM hotA hai aura antakAla meM bhI isa niSThA meM sthita hokara brahmAnanda ko prApta ho jAtA hai|

Page #222
upAsaka Ananda carama tIrthaMkara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke daza zrAvakoM meM agraNI the| uneka tyAgamaya tathA tapomaya jIvana kI sundara jhA~kI upAsaka dazAMga sUtra ke prathama adhyayana meM aMkita hai| rASTra santa upAdhyAya amaramuni jI ne Ananda zrAvaka ke jIvana para vizada, vyApaka evaM vividha dRSTikoNoM se prakAza DAlA hai, apane pravacanoM meM, usakA hI manohara, sundara saMkalana prastuta pustaka meM hai| sampAdaka vijaya muni zAstrI